of Worldliness Christ doth once and again say They are not of the Worldâ— 2 Kings â— 26 Is it a time to receive Mâ—ny and to receive Garments and Olive-yards and Vine-yards and Sheep and Oxen and Men-servants and Maid-servants Especially in these Times in which so many miscarry by worldly Practices and when God hath declared so much of his displeasure against worldly Greatness To this end 1. Consider your Condition you are Strangers and Pilgrims David was a King yet not at home in the World Psal. 39.12 I am a Stranger and a Sojourner with thee 〈◊〉 all my Fathers were We never read that Abraham made any Purchase but of a Gâ—ave Cain built a City We aâ—e gone hence to morrow and who would hang a Room in an Inn 2. We are called to better Things 1 Thess. 2.11 12. As ye know how we exhorted and comforted and chaâ—ged every 〈◊〉 of you as a Father doth his Children That ye would walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his Kingdom and Glory It is not for Princes to embrace the Dunghil Who would believe that a Man raking in a Dunghil or nasty Ditch were Heir to a Crown You show your selves hereby to be unworthy of Heaven 3. Take the Apostle's Argument 1 Tim. 6.7 We brought nothing with us into the World and it is certain that we can carry nothing out The Mill-wheel turneth round all day but at Night it is in the same place So at Death we are in the same Estate as at our Birth A Man's Wealth doth not follow him but his Works do Your Iniquity will find you out You did not come rich into the World and you were born to die In our Birth we were contented with a little Cradle at Death with a little Grave but here we join House to House as if the whole World would not contain us 4. Consider how hard it is to have Christ and the World to have Heaven and the World Mat. 16.26 What shall it profit a Man to gain the whole World and lose his own Soul or what shall a Man give in exchange for his Soul You are put to your choice who would lose a Crown to be owner of a Dunghil It is a vain design to think to reconcile Christ and Mammon 5. Thou art as thy Love is If thou lovest this World thou art Worldly if thou lovest God thou art Godly A Man is not as his Opinion is but as his Affection is a bad Man may be of a good Opinion but a bad Man can never have good Affections The Soul is as Wax it receiveth an impression from the Object Take a Glass put it towards Heaven there you shall see the Figure of Heaven put it towards the Earth and you see the Figure of the Earth Trees Meadows Fruits thou receivest a Figure from the Objects to which thou appliest thy Heart Earthly Things or Heavenly But you will say What would you have us do Is it a Fault to enjoy the World No But to have a worldly Spirit 1. Be not of a worldly Spirit when thou wantest the Things of this World Be not over-careful for the Things of this Life use the Means God hath ordained trust God with the Issue and Event of all Carking implies not only distrust but discontent with God's Allowance and both imply Worldliness Distrust and Fear Luke 12.22 Take no thought for your Life what ye shall eat neither for the Body what ye shall put on I am sure Discontent doth Be contented with a mean Condition if these things were good for us God would never deny them to us never have bidden us to conâ—emn them Saints are never more Illustrious than when they have least of the World the less splendor they have in the World the more bright and glorious are they had the Saints a worldly Glory their Grace would not appear with such advantage 2. Be not of a worldly Spirit when thou hast the World A godly Man may be a rich Man but take heed of Trust immoderate Delight and Pride in them Do not trust in them for they are vain nor delight in them for they are Snares nor be proud of them they do not make us better we do not value an Horse by the Trappings but by his Spirit and Courage We may accept the Allowance of Providence it is not having Wealth but setting the Heart upon it nor the Injoiment but Trust in it that is condemned Psal. 62.11 Trust not in Oppression become not vain in Robbery if Riches increase set not you Heart upon them You will be apt to do it but divert your Heart draw it off into another Country 1 Tim. 6.17 Charge them that are rich in this World that they be not high-minded nor trust in uncertain Riches And Vers. 19. Laying up in store for themselves a good Foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on Eternal Life Get a Bank in Heaven make an advantage of it for Religion to confirm your title to Heaven by more Evidences Our Wealth follows us not into another World but our Works do A Man that loveth his Mony is willing to part with it to assure his title to an earthly Inheritance 3. Be not dejected and over-sorrowful when thou losest them thou art but delivered of a Burden a Charge and a Snare Riches are a Clog to thee We are sure to give an Account 2. Take the words as they denote the outward condition of the Disciples They are not of the World that is not respected by it as if they were of their Number and Faction left out of the World's Tale and Count. 1. Observe It is â—n hard thing to digest the World's Neglect and Disrespect We had need be urged again and again partly because every one would be some-body in the World and have some Interest here 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and when we miss our Aims Sorrow is obstinate Sufferings harsh and irksome to Flesh and Blood because we admire things below and have too good an opinion of them Vse This should be regarded by us in these Times when some grasp the World and use all kind of Means to get it into their Hands others are apt to envy at them when they see others have all and themselves poor Men think themselves wronged 1. Let them alone look after better things Psal. 17.14 From Men of the World who have their Portion in this Life and whose Belly thou fillest with thy good Things If they grow fat upon common Mercies we have no reason to pine and murmur You have not such large Estates costly Furniture fine Cloaths but you have a better Heart it is enough Let the World's Fondlings be dandled on the World's Knees You have a better Portion full Breasts to suck on purer Consolations When a River is troubled the Mud will come on top In Troubles Sin would be uppermost You have no reason to change Conditions 2. Remember by whose Providence it falleth out
you to be careful to get and keep your Hearts clean to perform service acceptably to him to be in the exercise of Faith Love and other Graces that you may entertain as you ought your Heavenly King who comes to take up his continual abode and residence in your Hearts FINIS A TABLE of the principal Matters contained in this PART A. ABasement of Christ the truth of it Page 11 Aboad of Christ in us the fruit of it Page 333 Account all must be called to an Account Page 55 Actions all Actions and Employments have their Temptations Page 215 Afflictions why they befal God's People Page 132 God loves his People in Affliction Page 344 God is a Father to them in Afflictions Page 6 How to carry our selves in Afflictions towards God as a Father Page 7 Ambassadors Ministers Christ's Ambassadors and why Page 280 Angels entertain Christ at his Ascension Page 127 Anointed who were anointed Page 44 What Christ 's anointing implys Page 44 To what Christ was anointed Page 45 Antiscripturists have no true Holiness Page 237 Iudgments of God on them Page 254 Apostles and ordinary Ministers how they differ and wherein they agree Page 271 Arrian's 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 confuted Page 306 Ascension of Christ what it includes Page 61 The History of it Page 121 The Time of it Page 121 The place from whence and to whence Page 121 The manner of it Page 122 Christ ascended as a Conqueror Page 122 Angels entertain Christ at his Ascension Page 122 Christ's welcome of the Father at his Ascension Page 123 The Reasons of it Page 123 The Fruits and Benefits of it Page 124 A Token of his Satisfaction Page 124 A Pledg of our Ascension Page 124 Comfort to Believers from hence Page 126 How shall a Man know he is ascended with Christ. Page 125 Authority of Christ as Mediator Page 267 B. BElievers their Felicity and Dignity Page 108 Comfort to Believers Page 295 Believing vid. Faith Believing in Christ what it is Page 296 Difference between believing Christ and believing in Christ. Page 296 Difference between believing in Christ and believing in God Page 296 Which is most difficult to believe in Christ for temporal or for spiritual things Page 172 Blessing Christ blessed his Disciples before his Ascension Page 122 Blessing and praising God how they differ Page 49 139 Body all the Saints make but one Body Page 335 And shall at last be all gathered together into one Body Page 336 C. CAll to the Ministry the necessity of it Page 274 Extraordinary what it is Page 271 Not to be expected now Page 271 Ordinary inward what Page 272 Outward what Page 272 The necessity of it Page 272 What Call the first Reformers had Page 277 What is to be done where no Call can be had Page 278 How to make out our Calling to the People Page 276 Calling civil the necessity of it Page 53 What Callings are unlawful Page 54 God hath a hand in appointing Mens Callings Page 54 Every Man to keep in his Calling Page 276 How a Man should glorify God in his Calling Page 54 Every Calling hath its Snare Page 215 Care of Christ over his People Page 171 The fruit and success of it Page 173 Carelessness whether God hates most the careless Person or the openly vitious Page 229 Caution to be used in the World and why Page 135 Censure the whole Body not to be censured for the Miscarriages of some Page 180 Certainty of the Salvation of the Elect Page 78 And of their future Hopes Page 350 Charge what was the Charge God gave Christ concerning the Elect. Page 77 The ground of this Charge vid. Covenant of Redemption Page 77 Christ hath a Charge of his People Page 134 Christ is loyal faithful tender of his Charge Page 171 Children of God their Priviledg Page 125 Believers Children of Christ's Family Page 74 157 Christ what the Word signifies vid. Anointed Page 42 True God Page 17 A distinct Person from the Father Page 40 Sent by the Father vid. sent That he came out from God what it signifies Page 98 Made known to the Church by degrees Page 259 The Holiness of his Life Page 288 Tender of his Servants and Truth Page 18 Is ready to take notice of the good in his People Page 96 Speaks good of his People to the Father Page 80 Tho they have many Failings vid. Gentleness of Christ. Page 80 All that he hath is for his Peoples good and Comfort Page 125 Christ in us what is not to be understood by it Page 387 What is to be understood by it Page 389 How he is said to be in Believers vid. Union Page 311 Christ is in us as God is in Christ. Page 330 What must we do that Christ may be in us Page 332 Arguments to press us to look after this Priviledg Page 331 How we may know whether Christ be in us Page 333 Christian Doctrine the certainty of it Page 89 A Gift of God Page 90 Church visible in it always some Mixture Page 179 The use of wicked Men in the visible Church Page 179 316. Claim false Claims to God and Christ disproved Page 108 Comfort the loss of the greatest Comforts may be supplied Page 125 Commensurableness of the Acts of the three Persons in the Trinity Page 110 Of the distinct propriety of the three Persons in Believers Page 110 Reasons of it Page 110 Committing the Soul to Christ what it is Page 79 159 When we should do it especially Page 79 How we should do it Page ibid. We should commit our Bodies to Christ. Page 80 Communion with Father Son and Holy Ghost Page 310 Communion with God constant and habitual or solemn and special Page 358 Difference between Communion with God here and in Heaven Page 326 Communion between Saints on Earth and Saints in Heaven what it is Page 336 Company Christ takes delight in his Peoples Company Page 355 Reasons of it Page 356 Condition every Condition of Life hath its Snares Page 214 Confidence in God to be used in Prayer Page 4 Confirmation of Ministers the Magistrates Right Page 274 Conformity to Christ wherein it consists Page 324 Conscience what keeps it quiet without Christ. Page 297 Consubstantiation of the Lutherans disproved Page 127 Contentment none in the World for the Heart of Man Page 334 Continuance of God's People in the World in a time of Danger consistent with the Wisdom and Goodness of God Page 210 We should be willing to continue in the World as long as God hath Work for us to do vid. Desire of Death Page 211 Why God's People are not continued but taken out of the World in time of danger Page 211 Conversation worldly vid. wordly Conviction of the World of the truth of Christianity the fruit of the Mystical Vnion Page 320 A great Blessing Page 311 318 What the Spirit convinceth the lost World of viz. Sin Righteousness and Iudgment Page 312 313. The fruit and
please it whereas indeed it is your greatest enemy That it is one of your enemies is clear by that place where all our enemies appear a breast Eph. 2.2 3. There is the course of this world the prince of the power of the air and our own flesh If there were never a Devil to tempt or example to follow yet out of the heart proceed Matth. 15.19 murther adultery theft blasphemy Among other things he reckoneth up Murther which striketh at the life of man and Blasphemy which striketh at the Being of God if the Devil should stand by and say nothing there is enough within us to put us upon all manner of evil other enemies would do us no harm without our own flesh corruption may be irritated by Gods Law Rom. 7.9 We may be tempted to sin by Satan 1 Cor. 7.5 Incouraged to sin by the example and the evil conversations of others Isa. 6.6 Inticed to sin by the baits of the world 2. Pet. 1.4 But only inclined to sin by our own flesh and at length no man is a sinner but by his own consent Jam. 1.14 He is drawn away by his own lust and inticed In vain do temptations knock at the door if there were nothing within to make answer and admit them if we could keep our selves from our selves there were no danger from what is without as Balaam by all his curses and charms could do nothing against the Israelites till he found out a way to corrupt them by Whoredom and by Whoredom to draw them to Idolatry and so found a means to destroy them by themselves So 't is the Domestical Enemy the flesh within us which maketh us a prey to Satan and doth us mischief upon all occasions 't is the flesh distracts us in holy duties with vain thoughts and abateth our fervors that maketh us idle in our callings that tempts to sensuality and inordinate delight when we are repairing nature and turneth our table into a snare so that nature is rather oppressed than refreshed for Gods Service 'T is the flesh maketh us forget our great end and the eternal interests of our Immortal souls 2. The more you indulge the flesh the more 't is your enemy and the more your slavery and bondage is increased so that still you grow more brutish forgetful of God and unapt for any spiritual use By using to please the flesh you do increase its desires and know not at length how to deny it and displease it by being made a wanton it groweth stubborn and contumacious The more you gratifie the flesh the more inordinate it groweth and the more unreasonable things it craveth at your hands therefore you must hold an hard hand upon it at first through too much indulgence the reins are loosened to sin and the enemy is heartened and our liberty is every day more and more lost Solomon was fearfully corrupted when he withheld not his heart from any joy Eccles. 2.10 This brought him to a lawless excess and to fall so fouly as he did if you give corrupt nature its full scope and use pleasures with too free a license the heart is insensibly corrupted and our very diseases and distempers become our necessities Solomon saith Prov. 24.21 He that delicately bringeth up a servant shall have him become a son at length He will no more know his condition but grow bold and troublesome we are all the worse for license therefore unless natural desires feel fetters and prudent restraints they grow unruly therefore that the flesh may not grow masterly 't is good to bridle it to deny our selves nothing bringeth a greater snare upon the soul and distempers are more rooted 1 Cor. 6.12 I will not be brought under the power of any creature A man is brought into vassalage and bondage and cannot help it 3. The engagement that is upon Christians to abhor carnal living By their solemn Baptismal Vow which obligeth us to take this Yoke of Christ upon our selves even to tame and subdue the flesh Col. 3.3 5. Mortifie your members which are upon earth All are strictly bound to mortifie the deeds of the body under pain of damnation Kings as well as Subjects Nobles and base for God is no accepter of persons no man of what degree soever can presume of an exemption from the duty or hope for a dispensation We are all debtors and this duty taketh place as soon as we come to the use of reason we all then begin to feel the corruption and imperfection of nature and we are bound to look after the cure of it and to use all Christs healing means that it may be effected Then we begin to perceive the enemies against whom we are to fight and a necessity laid upon us of killing them or being killed by them 'T is our great fault that we made conscience of our solemn Vow no sooner surely we should no longer dispute it now 1 Pet. 4.3 For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles when we lived in lasciviousnesi lusts excess of wine revelling banquetings and abominable idolatries But set about the work and undertake the Battel against the Devil the World and the Flesh Your first enemy is the Old Man and it is the last for it is not extinguished in us till death therefore as soon as we pass out of Infancy into Youth we must look upon our selves under this obligation not to live after the flesh but after the spirit to weaken the corruption of nature more and more there was but one man and no more who was first good and afterwards bad and that was the first Adam Another there is who was hever bad but always good and that was Christ Jesus the Second Adam our Lord Blessed for ever Of all the rest none proved good that was not sometimes bad the Apostle saith first that which was natural and afterwards that which is spiritual 't is true here first we put off a corrupt nature before we are renewed the duty lieth upon us by our Baptismal Engagement though Christ supplieth the Grace 4. The qualities of a Christian or his condition in the world engageth him not to live after the flesh I shall mention two as they are Strangers and Pilgrims or as they are Racers and Wrestlers First Sometimes 't is pressed upon them as they are Strangers and Pilgrims who have no continued abode 1 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as pilgrims and strangers abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. You are or should be travelling into another Countrey where are the spirits of just men made perfect and where even this body of ours will become a spiritual body and for you to please the flesh is contrary to your Christian Hopes nothing so unsuitable for them that are going to Canaan as to hanker after the Flesh-Pots of Egypt nothing is so contrary to our Profession and breedeth such an unreadiness to depart out of the world as these vain
deep experience of his grace in Christ that have not taken up some light thoughts about it but are deeply overcome and possessed with a sense of his love whose heart and soul is towards God and his wondeful love in Christ is the root and foundation of all their Religion now these thorough-Christians who are rooted and grounded in faith and love they are not so much believers in conflict as believers in triumph and whereas others make an hard shift to get to Heaven with much labour both of flesh and Spirit and many doubts and fears they keep up a continual rejoycing in God and find little or no trouble or disturbance in the Spiritual life Lusts are more mortified and Satan is discouraged and they are assisted with a larger experience of grace than others receive 1. USE Is information 1. To shew what cause they have to be ashamed that are discouraged by smaller temptations that cannot run with the foot-men Jer. 12.5 The smallest things separate them from the love of God in Christ or darken the comfort of it in their souls 2. The great priviledges of a Christian. Turn him to what condition you will raise him or cast him down kill him or spare his life you cannot harm him inrich him or beggar him his happiness is not at your command he is not at the disposal of any creature in the world Devils or Men crosses and contrary winds blow him to Heaven Cant. 4.16 and here death life heigth depth if God hath good to do by his life he will preserve him if his work is ended he will take him away by death All doth better his heart or hasten his glory 3. What an advantage those Christians have above others that make it their business to love God and count it their happiness to be beloved by him Take either first that make it their business to love God Love God once and all that he doth will be acceptable to you and all that you do will be acceptable to him for if we love him nothing will be grievous not commands grievous nor tryals grievous 1 John 5.3 Heb. 12.6 Whom the Lord loveth he chastneth 'T is from a father and all that you do is acceptable to God The lovers mite is better taken than the vast treasures of enforced service If you love him you may be sure he loveth you John 14.21 Secondly They count it their happiness to be beloved by him and then under the sorest temptations 't is enough that God loveth them if he will not take away his loving-kindness from them 't is enough though he visit them with scourges Other things will not satisfie them without this but this satisfieth them in the want of all other things Psal. 106.7 2. USE Is to exhort us to several duties 1. To the great duties of Christianity which give us an interest in this unchangeable love I shall instance in faith and love First by faith to put our souls in Christs hands for there alone we are safe against temptations 2 Tim. 1.12 For I know whom I have believed and am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And 1 Pet. 4.19 Commit the keeping of your souls to him So Psal. 37.3 4. Trust in the Lord and do good so shalt thou dwell in the land verily thou shalt be fed Delight thy self in the Lord and he shall give thee thy hearts desire 'T is not a devout sloath or careless negligence but a resolution to take his way and adhere to it trusting him with all events We may do it upon the confidence of his willingness fidelity and sufficiency His Office sheweth his willingness 't is his office to save souls which he cannot possibly neglect Luke 19.10 The son of man came to seek and save that which was lost His Covenant sheweth his fidelity 1 Cor. 10.13 But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able His nature or his Divine Power sheweth his sufficiency He is God Phil. 3.21 and he is with God Heb. 7.25 2. The next great duty is love for love is the mutual bond between us and Christ as Christ is the bond of union between God and us We must not intermit our own love the love of God keepeth us and we are bidden to keep our selves in the love of God Jude 21. John 2.27 28. Ye shall abide in him and then presently abide in him And John 15.5 Abide in me and I in you The greatest danger of breaking is on our part there is no fear on Christs part Now we must use the means possess the heart with the love of God in Christ. We must believe the love of God think of it often not by light thoughts but let it be radicated in our hearts and let us rouse up our selves to love God again who hath shewed so much love to us 2. Let us forecast all visible dangers and not fix too peremptorily on temporal happiness There are a world of vicissitudes in our pilgrimage but all are ordered for good to a Christian. Let us not too peremptorily fix on life or death heighth or depth but beg of God to sanctifie every condition Phil. 4.12 I know how to be abased and how to abound to be full and to be hungry to abound and to suffer need We are subject to changes sometimes in credit and sometimes in disgrace sometimes in sickness and sometimes in health sometimes rich and sometimes poor there needeth wisdom to carry our selves in prosperity as well as adversity 3. Let us get our hearts confirmed against these temptations that may assault our confidence Life death if God prolong life there is occasion for service if death cometh that is our comfort Rev. 14.8 Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord. Phil. 1.20 I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ which is much better Death is a passage to glory it shall not separate us from Christ but joyn us to him Phil. 1.23 Lay up this comfort against the hour of death 'T is a separation that causeth a nearer conjunction Then Angels the evil Angels are under Christ Col. 1.16 You are never in Satans hand but Satan is in Gods hands Then for Principalities and Powers no Potentates have any power but what is given them from above John 19.11 Thou couldest have no power at all against me were it not given thee from above And Christ promiseth Matth 16.18 Vpon this rock I will build my Church and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it Things present and things to come Whatsoever is present is either good or evil the good things are for our comfort in our pilgrimage the evil fit us for an happier estate but we have no assurance of things to come Matth. 6.34 Sufficient to the day is the evil thereof And then heighth depth We are acquainted with the heighth and depth of the love of God we know
Crowned Now under his Tryal then he hath his recompence He seeth the vanity and emptiness of the things of this Life and also by the Eye of Faith the excellency and Glory of the Life to come 4thly From a just value and esteem of that better Life For here he compareth the one with the other and sheweth the preference of the one before the other to be the true reason of the Saints groaning comparing the emptiness of things below with the fulness of things above The baseness of Earthly things with the Glory of Heavenly things The miseries of this Life with the happiness of that Life make them willing of the exchange only they reserve the good pleasure of God If God hath no more work for them to do they are ready A Christian liveth and dyeth at the Lords will and pleasure For he hath resigned himself to him Lord if I have done my work if I may no longer be necessary to thy people I am willing and ready Well then you see how these desires and groans of the Saints are to be understood they do not simply desire Death but desire Glory not to be unclothed but clothed They submit to Death when the time is come and God hath no more work for them to do in the world yea they are glad of it as Jacobs Spirit revived when he saw the wagons which Joseph sent to carry him into Aegypt Death is the Chariot to carry you to Christ therefore it should not be unwelcome to us Christ was willing to come down to us though it were to meet with shame pain Why should we be so loth to return to him 3d. Point is That in the other world Mortality is swallowed up of Life 1. To open the meaning of this expression swallowed up 'T is not swallowed up as a gulf or fire swalloweth up that which is cast into it No But as Theodoret well expresseth it as darkness is swallowed up by light or as perfection swalloweth up imperfection or as the rude draught is swallowed up by the perfecting of the picture as child-hood by man-hood c. Such a perfective alteration is there of our state 2dly To shew you what kind of Life this is 1. 'T is an Eternal Life there you live and never dye You need not be perplexed with any thoughts and fears of change The Soul shall no more slit out of the Body and the Body its self shall remain in an Eternal spring of youth There was a way out of our Earthly Paradise but none that ever we could find in again But in our Eternal Paradise there is away in but no way out again Luc. 16.26 They that would pass from hence to you cannot Upon supposal they would they cannot Gods grant will never be reversed 2dly This Life is Life indeed for it is a Blessed Life always spent in the presence of God The Fountain of all Blessedness and we ever love him and are ever Beloved by him 1 Thes. 4.17 Not an hour nor a minute absent from God praising and lauding him for evermore 3dly This Life is a Glorious Life The sight is Glorious there we shall see God Face to Face 1 Cor 13.12 The place is Glorious 2 Cor. 12.4 The upper Paradise The company is Glorious all the Glorified Saints and Angels Heb. 12.22 23. Our Souls and Bodies Glorious Phil. 3.21 Our daily exercise shall be Glorious for we shall always praise God without any vain thoughts or distraction or worldly incumbrances or weariness of the Flesh. 4thly 'T is a joyful Life Enter into thy Masters Joy Matth. 25.21 And Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of Life in thy presence there is fulness of joy and at thy right hand pleasures for evermore the pleasures of the world are poor empty things suddenly pass away as a dream but these remain for ever and are full and unmixed There is continual matter of rejoicing none of sorrow 5thly 'T is a most-Holy pure and perfect Life The Body shall be united to a Soul fully sanctified from which it shall never again be separated and both together shall be the Eternal Temple of the Holy-Ghost And the whole man shall be firmly established in Righteousness and Holiness never to sin never to be in danger to sin again Well then we learn two things hence 1. That when a Christian dyeth he is not extinguished He is but unclothed and his mortality is swallowed up of Life That which we call Death 't is but a dissolution not a destruction A separating of the Soul from the Body for a while Neither Soul nor Body is Annihilated 'T is a Journey to a better world called also a sleep in Scripture The Death of the Beasts is not called a sleep Your flesh resteth in hope Psal. 16.10 While the Soul injoyeth God Christ is the guardian of your dust and must see it forth coming at the last day which is a comfort to us in a dying hour a Christian can see Life in Death when his friends about him are waiting for the last gaspe he is waiting for Eternity when they are crying out Oh he dyeth Yet he can say Yet I know that my Redeemer liveth and with these Eyes shall I see him at the last day 2dly It may quicken us to a contempt of this Life and a desire of that which is Eternal Mortality is the disgrace of all sublunary comforts and the present Life is of little value were it not for the reference it hath to God and Eternity Because we must soon lay it down But then we shall be for ever with our Saviour and behold his Glory injoy the clear vision of God and be ravished with his beauty and be filled with Eternal joy and delights and be secure of our Eternal Blessedness all Tears shall be wiped from our Faces and we shall never sorrow any more No evil that can be feared shall come near us all good shall abound there the light of Gods Eternal favour shall shine upon us in its full strength and the streams of Eternal goodness shall ever flow from God and the Lamb. These things we believe now but the injoyment will exceed all that man can conceive The Fourth Proposition is That in this life we shall be clothed again with our Bodies and our Bodies with Everlasting Glory For therefore the Saints would not be wholly unclothed but clothed upon And the expression of mortality being swallowed up of Life doth mainly concern the Body that is our 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Soul is an immortal being Now the reasons are these 1. The man cannot be compleatly happy till the Body be raised again The Soul alone doth not constitute Humane Nature or that being which may be called man The Body doth essentially concur to the constitution of man as well as the Soul Therefore the Soul though it be a Spirit and can live apart yet it was not made to live apart for ever but to live in the
to oblige us the more strongly to endeavour it And Partly because we have consented to this obligation in Baptism All the members of the Church have ingaged themselves to imploy the death and strength of Christ for the subduing of sin they are dead as they have upon this incouragement undertaken its death and in part already begun it 2. How all can be said to be dead when Christ died Since most of the Elect were not then born or yet in being Answer 1. When Christ was upon the cross be sustained the relation of our head or Common Person 'T was not in his own name that he appeared before Gods Tribunal but in ours not as a private but as a publick person So that when he was crucified all believers were crucified in him for the act of a Common Person is the act of every particular Person represented by him As a Knight or Burgess in Parliament serveth for his whole Borrough and Country Now that Christ was such a Common Person appeareth plainly by this that Christ was that to us in grace what Adam was to us in nature or sin The First Adam was said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Rom. 5. â—4 The figure of him that was to come And Christ is called the Second Adam 1 Cor. 15.45 The Second Common Person So that as we had a death in sin from the First Adam so a death to sin from the Second As we stood in Adam in Paradise so we stood in Christ upon the Cross Adams act in Paradise was in effect ours In Adam we all died 1 Cor. 15.21 So Christs act was in effect ours In Christ we all died Spiritually and mystically Adam did as it were lend his Body in Paradise we saw the forbidden fruit with his eyes gathered it with his hands eat it with his mouth that is we were ruâ—ned by these things as if we had been by and actually consented to his sin So in Christs representation on the Cross all believers are concerned as if they had been by and actually present and had been crucified in their own Persons and born the punishment of their own sins for all this was done in their name and â—ead that they might have the benefit 2. Christ was on the Cross not only as a Common Person but as a Surety and Vndertaker I say in his death there was not only a Satisfaction for sin but an obligation to destroy it There was an undergoing and an undertaking As he is set out in the Scripture under the notion of a Second Adam So also of a Surety Heb. 7.22 Christ is called the Surety of a better Testament Now he was a Surety mutually on Gods part and ours First he was to ingage for us to God and in the name of God ingaged himself to us The tenor of both ingagements is in Rom. 6.6 That the body of death should be destroyed that we should from thenceforth no longer serve sin Assoon as we consent to this stipulation this taketh effect On Gods part Christ undertook to destroy the body of sin by the Power of his Spirit which should be given to us to become a principle of Life in us and of death to our old man Titus 3.5 More particularly we mortify the deeds of the body by the help of the Spirit Rom. 8.13 The Holy-Ghost when he reneweth the heart puts into it a principle and seed of Enmity against sin 1 John 3.9 He cannot sin because the seed abideth in him And as that is cherished obeyed sin is resisted and mortified And he actuateth and quickeneth it yet more and more that it may prevail against the sin which dwelleth in us 2dly As our Surety he undertook that we should no longer serve sin that we should not willingly indulge any presumptuous acts nor slavishly lye down in any habit or course of sin Or under the power of any arnal distemper but also should use all godly endeavours for the preventing weakning or subduing it Christs act being the act of a Surety he did oblige all the Parties interessed he purchased grace at Gods hands and bound us to use all holy means of watching striving humiliation cutting off the provisions of the flesh avoiding occasions weaning the heart from earthly things which are the bait and fuel of sin that keep it alive 3. Our consent to this ingagement is actually given when we are converted and solemnly ratified in Baptism 1. 'T is actually given when we are converted Rom. 6.13 As those that are alive from the dead yield your selves to God and your members as instruments of righteousness to God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 weapons we then give up our selves to work and first as to do his work so to war in his warfare against the Devil the World and the flesh Till the merit of Christs death be applyed by faith to the hearts of sinners they are alive to sin but dead to righteousness but then they are dead to sin and alive to righteousness and as alive from the dead and then yield up themselves to serve and please God in all things 2dly That this is solemnly done or implyed in Baptism For when we were baptized into Christ we were baptized into his death Rom. 6.3 4 5. In Baptism we did by solemn vow and profession bind our selves to look after the effects of Christs death to mortify the deeds of the body or which is all one renounce the Devil the World and the flesh The Devil as the great architect and principle of all wickedness the World as the great bait and snare the flesh as the rebelling principle Our Baptism is certainly an avowed death to sin it implieth a renunciation by way of vow for 't is the answer of a good conscience towards God And the ancient covenants were made by way of question and answer 1 Pet. 3.21 The very washing implieth it washing is a purifying and after purifying we must not return to this mire again 2 Pet. 1.19 He hath forgotten he was purged from his old sins We promised to give over our old sins or as 't is our first ingrafting and implanting into Christ and his death if when we are baptized we are reckoned to be dead The death of Christ was mainly to put away sin and to take away sin 1 John 3.5 And Heb. 9.26 Now sins were not taken away that men may resume and take them up again The great condemnation of the Christian world is that when Christ would take away their sins they will not part with their sins 3dly How they can be dead to sin and the World since after conversion they feel so many carnal motions Ans. 1. By consenting to Christs ingagement they have bound themselves to dye unto sin When we gave up our names to Christ we promised to cast off sin and therefore we are to reckon our selves as dead to â—in by our own vow and obligation and accordingly to behave our selves Rom. 6.2 How shall we that are dead
and prepare them for his reception and that was John the Baptist The voice of one crying in the wilderness So still before his second coming he hath some to raise a cry The cry of the Word is often spoken of in Scripture Prov. 1.24 I cryed to them and they would not hear So Isa. 58.1 Cry aloud lift up thy voice like a trumpet And 't is the great means to awaken us out of our security All Gods faithful Servants in all ages have been crying The Lord is at hand Our work is to rouze up the hearts of men that they may be prepared more and more for the joyful receiving of Christ at his coming We should not keep silence nor deal sleepily 'T is a convincing powerful word that is a cry and it is your duty to be awakened by the cry If this word be not entertained he hath his Rod Psal. 2.5 Then shall he speak to them in his wrath and vex them in his sore displeasure So Mic. 6.9 The voice of the Lord cryeth unto the City and the man of wisdome shall see thy name Hear ye the Rod and him that hath appointed it We shall hear the voice of the rough teacher The Word cryeth and if the Word be not heard the Rod cryeth We need all kind of excitations to rouze us out of our careless walking and heartless praying and negligent and sleepy thoughts that we may think more seriously of the coming of the Bridegroom 2. There is a more immediate and general Cry for rouzing and raising up all at once and that is the Trump of the Arch-angel spoken of in many places Joh. 5.28 29. The dead in their graves shall hear his voice and come â—orth some to the resurrection of life and some to the resurrection of damnation The means employed in the Resurrection is the voice of Christ Jesus who shall descend with a shout 1 Thes. 4.16 and with the sound of a Trumpet sounded by Angels Mat. 24.31 He shall send his Angels with a great sound of a Trumpet So 1 Cor. 15.52 The Trumpet shall sound and the dead shall be raised Christ that had a Fore-runner at his first comeing hath also at his second This Trumpet soundeth to summon all to appear before Christs Tribunal to be judged There was an audible Trumpet at the giving of the Law Exod. 19.20 This sound shall be heard all the World over VSE 1. Let us improve this to the particular use of Christs Coming either in a way of Mercy to his People or in a way of Judgment First In a way of Mercy The Lord tarryeth sometimes when men think he should come sooner Joh. 11.6 Jesus loved Lazarus and he abode still two dayes in the same place that he was when he heard that he was sick Let there be no misconstruction 'T is not want of love nor want of power He could raise him up when he was ready to stink He may delay our help till a fit time come wherein his glory may shine forth and the mercy be more conspicuous To come late is many times the best time God keepeth back his best blessings for a while and detaineth them long in his own hands before they come unto us Therefore wait his leisure Expectation is tedious and reckoneth every minute Strong desires are importunate and usually we go by an ill count not by Eternity but time The timing of all things is in Gods hand not left to our foolish fancies but his wise ordering The Dyal sometimes goeth before the Sun so doth our time before Gods time We would make short work for Faith and Patience and so our Graces would not be found to praise and honour In all such cases let us remember 1. The Lord hath chosen the fittest time Eccl. 3.11 't will not come one jot too soon or too late But the fittest time for him to give and us to receive 2. God is very precise in keeping his time Exod. 12.41 42. And it came to pass at the end of the four hundred and thirty years even the self same day it came to pass that all the Host of the Lord went out from the land of Egypt It is a night to be much observed unto the Lord for bringing them out from the land of Egypt This is that night of the Lord to be observed of all the Children of Israel in their Generations 3. God stayeth for us rather than we for him Christ will come before we are ready The great let of mercy was the peoples Hearts were not prepared 4. Every delay will bring some advantage There is somewhat more of our selves and somewhat more of God to be discovered some intervening experience that is worth the having before full and final deliverance cometh Isa. 40. ult Psal. 138.39 Secondly In a way of Judgment Sometimes Christ raiseth the Cry and giveth notice of great Changes It concerneth us to take notice of this voice that we may not be taken unprovided Amos 4.12 Thus will I do unto thee Prepare to meet thy God O Israel When God threateneth we had need make serious preparation how we shall prevent or bear the stroke of an angry God 'T is good counsel Luk. 14.31 32. When a King goeth to war against another King he sitteth down and considereth whether he be able with ten thousand to meet him that comeeth against him with twenty thousand Or else while the other is yet a great way off he sendeth an Ambassadour and desireth terms of peace There needs in such cases serious preparation The work will be the more difficult when the Storm is broken out upon you II. We may improve this as to his coming to us by Death or rather our coming to him The end of time and all things in it are near to every particular person Christ and we are to meet shortly it should be our care to meet him by true and serious Repentance that we may meet him with Joy We are frail Creatures and within a very little while Death will summon us to appear be fore the Lord and when you dye you are speedily to come to your Tryal Now are all things ready 1. Is Christ your Bridegroom was there ever a solemn Covenant struck between you and him as Hosea 3.3 by renouncing all other Husbands and giving up your selves to do his will 2. Are your Lamps burning your Graces kept in exercise and shining forth to the Lords glory Are you in a constant and continual readiness to have immediate Communion with Christ or to set Sail into the World to come It should be a chearful thing to you to depart hence Phil. 1.23 3. Have you Oyl in your Vessels such a deep and powerful work as will keep up this affection Are these things in you and abound in you 2 Pet. 1.8 9 10 11 What hast thou that others have not that shall never see Gods face Can you say as Christ Joh. 17.4 I have glorified thee upon Earth I have finished the work
to say I have enough every degree of Grace is as desirable as that we have attained to and those whose Hearts God hath touched they earnestly desire more 5. All is too little to stand before the Lord and therefore none have any surplusage of Grace or more than will serve their own turn As in the gathering of Manna he that had much had nothing over If we consider the glorious and holy Presence of Christ we have all little enough Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant Non dicit cum hostibus tuis sed cum servo tuo He doth not say O Lord enter not into Judgment with thine Enemies but enter not into Judgment with thy Servant 6. Every one is to be considered according to his advantages and opportunities of growth and improvement less may be sufficient to Salvation but not to them to whom more is given as they distinguish of a fundamental in se and quo ad nos God may accept of an implicit Faith in some but not in others so 't is true of Grace that rule Luk. 12.48 He that knew not and did things worthy of stripes shall be beaten with few stripes God may accept that from others which he will not from us and we are to be answerable for our means of growth we expect he should come sooner that rideth on horse-back than he that travelleth on foot and therefore we must not be contented with a bare competency but labour for abundance 7. The greatest Graces have many times the greatest Corruptions and Temptations to wrestle with God doth not call every one to such a tryal as he called Abraham but as Jacob drove as the little ones were able to bear so doth God proportion Temptations according to the measure of Grace and strength that every one hath and therefore he that hath most Grace hath but enough for that condition of life wherein God will exercise and try him 8. You may easily have too little you cannot have too much There are many come short none over you never read of any that had too much Faith too much of the Love of God and the fear of God In the Internals and Essentials of Religion there is no nimium a man may spend too much time in Praying and Hearing when it incroacheth upon other Duties but he cannot fear God too much with a filial fear or love God too much many love him too little and therefore are kept so doubtful all their dayes that they cannot tell whether they love God at all or no. 9. Because of that Conformity that should be between us and Christ who is our glorious Head and all the Heirs of Glory are destinated to be conformed to the First-born Rom. 8.24 chiefly in Grace Purity and Holiness indeed this cannot so full and exactly be 'till we see him as he is but the present sight that we have of him by Grace should make some change in us 2 Cor. 3.18 In Heaven we shall be holy harmless undefiled separate from sinners as he Heb. 7.26 above the reach of Temptations as he Joh. 10.30 Our vile Bodies shall be changed Phil. 3.21 and both Soul and Body conformed to that glorious Estate as he Rom. 6.9 but it must be begun here the very hopes of it should put us upon purifying our selves 1 Joh. 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as Christ is pure You are to do so that there may be some proportion between Head and Members 10. Because a little Grace is not so honourable to God John 15.8 Herein is my Father glorified in that ye bring forth much fruit and Phil. 1.11 Being filled with the fruits of Righteousness which are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God 2 Pet. 1.8 If these things be in you and abound you shall not be barren or unfruitful in the Knowledge of Christ. 'T is not a naked and empty Profession 't is not sleepy habits or a little Grace but when Grace hath a deep power and soveraignty over our Hearts and Lives that bringeth God into request and commendeth him to the Consciences of men The Knowledge of Christ is reproached as a low Institution by carnal men but to the truly wise no such excellent and noble Spirits as they that are bred up under him 1 VSE Of Reproof to those that think we make more ado than needeth When we press men to a constant watchfulness and serious diligence in the spiritual Life no wonder that every sleight thing seemeth enough so the foolish Virgins Give us of your Oyl the wise Virgins are more cautious their saying is Not so lest there be not enough for us and you What thoughts have you of Christ when you think every sleight Preparation enough for him what sense of the world to come when you do so little in order to it what is it that you call Grace that you do so easily come by it and maintain it upon such cheap terms Surely men have no sense of the End or else mistake the Way that think so little will serve the turn Indeed a little in the world will serve the turn if men had sober and moderate desires and did not increase their necessities by the largeness of their affections A man may have Estate enough for ten men yea twenty men and yet not be satisfied but the best hath scarce Grace enough for one but alas how soon are men satisfied such is their indifferency about spiritual things instead of hungering and thirsting after Righteousness a little or none contents them here only they are for Sobriety and Moderation all is too much and too easily passed over that seemeth to awaken them to a lively sense of that Religion they do profess Christ saith Except your Righteousness exceed the Righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees you cannot enter into the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 5.20 What do ye more than they And Luk. 11.24 Strive to enter in at the streight gate They cannot endure that Christs Authority should be urged upon the Conscience can you hope to be saved upon easier terms without all this ado a little time will determine whose word shall stand Gods or yours you cannot do too much as long as you do but what God bids you Certainly if you judge by that Rule which God hath given to try by no man on earth is as good as he should be and he that is best is too bad and he that doth most cometh unspeakably short of what he should do All the holy ones of God complain of their naughty Hearts that they cannot do the things that they would they groan under the Body of Death and cry out Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this Body of Death And will they then obtrude this sorry perfunctory Obedience upon God as a full satisfaction of his Gospel-law 2. It is to Reprove those that think they have Grace enough to bring them to Heaven Now they may
be opened therefore when we are about to do any thing unworthy say as he Acts 19.40 We are in danger to be called to an Account for this day uproar there being no Cause whereby we may give an Account of this Concourse so should you We that are to give an Account how careful should we be how we use our Time Health Strength Understanding Authority Wealth and other Blessings of God The commonness of these Notions maketh them to lose their Life and Influence Therefore we should especially act Faith in Believing and urging the Soul with this Account Secondly 'T is particularly described and there 1. Of the Servants Allegation 2. The Masters Approbation 1. The Servants Allegation vers 20 and 22. The two first Servants came chearfully to their Account as having discharged their Duty faithfully and with all diligence improved the Talents received Not that in the day of Judgment good men shall make any Narrations of what they have done they need not for Christ shall do it for them they rather wonder that any thing that they have done is taken notice of as in the 37 th verse of this Chapter but all this is spoken after the manner of men and to keep up the Decorum of the Parable if it signifieth any thing it signifieth the Confidence of a good Conscience and what Comfort and boldness it breedeth in the day of our Accounts Doct. That a faithful Discharge of our Duty will give us Comfort and Boldness when our Lord cometh to reckon with us 1. There is a Confidence and Comfort that ariseth from a good Conscience or from Sanctification as well as Justification In the inward Court Conscience is one of the Witnesses as well as the Spirit of God Rom. 8.16 and much Comfort ariseth from its Testimony 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the Testimony of our Conscience A Carnal man is ashamed of the Grounds of his rejoycing and what it is that keepeth his Heart merry but a Godly man can own the Causes of his joy which are in the first place the Blood of Christ Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement next the Testimony of his Conscience concerning his sincere walking But if a man can live with these Comforts can he dye with them 2. The Review of a well-spent life is a great Comfort in Death Our Lord Jesus at the end of his days when he was to go out of the World John 17.4 saith I have glorified thee upon Earth and finished the Work thou gavest me to do Hezekiah when that sad Message was brought to him that he must die and not live Isa. 38.4 that comforted him upon his Death-bed Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done what is good in thy sight So the Apostle Paul when he drew nigh his end 2 Tim. 4.7 8. saith I have fought a good fight I have finished my Course I have kept the Faith Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give me at that day Oh 't is a blessed thing if we can have this Comfort when Conscience puts off all Disguises and the everlasting Estate is at hand and we are immediately to appear before the Lord to remember then that we have been careful to please and honour God and done his work how sweet is it 3. In the Day of Judgment their works follow them into the other World Rev. 14.13 Their Wealth doth not follow them but the Conscience of having done well abideth with them Conscience is Heaven or Hell to us in Hell it maketh up a part of the Worm that never dyeth so in Heaven it giveth us Confidence 1 John 2.28 and 1 John 4.17 That we may have boldness in the day of Judgment Works are not Meritorious and have no causal influence upon our Salvation yet they have the full place of an Evidence and so may wonderfully Comfort and embolden our Hearts VSE Let us labour to get this Evidence The time of Death is a time that will rifle all our false Hopes You are in your Health and Strength now but how soon you may shoot the Gulph you know not we are hastening into the other World apace When you are immediately to appear before God you will have other thoughts of the World to come and the necessity of Preparation for it than you have now that which will comfort you now will not comfort you then you must look that the Devil will then be most busie to tempt and trouble you and as now he prejudiceth you against the Precepts of the Gospel so then against the Promises of it all your worldly Comfort then will fail and have spent their Allowance and become to you as unsavoury as the white of an Egg. Will this Comfort you that you have sported and gamed away your precious time that you have fared of the best and lived in Pomp and Honour Oh no But this will comfort you I have made it my business to glorifie God I have been Faithful in my place have gotten some Evidence of the Love of God It is not Riches or Greatness or any Earthly Advantage will do you good Oh 't is a Cutting Thought to the Careless and Negligent Now I must give an Account of every day and hour I have spent in this World The Improvement of every Opportunity will be called for Then all your Vanities and carnal Pleasures will be smart upon you and vex your Souls with the grievous Remembrance of them Well then can you in any measure look back upon the Discharge of your Duty There are two Extreams First Some are Presumptuous and Confident because they are not gross Sinners but what have they done for God The sluggish and unprofitable Servant was cast into utter Darkness he did not mispend his Talent but yet he did not improve it The Tree that bringeth forth no Fruit is hewen down though it did not bring forth bad Fruit. 'T is not a Negative Religion will comfort thee but a Positive and a Fruitful one You are no Drunkard no Adulterer no Prophane Person but have you been at work for God Secondly Others are Pusillanimous and Diffident because they do not arrive at the Eminency and Perfection of the highest David had other Worthies besides the first three There were two faithfull Servants one brought five Talents the other two Now the middle is of those that can see in themselves more Zeal than Formality more Grace than Corruption that for the main have made it their business to Honour God though conscious to many Weaknesses and Defects yet throughout Grace gets the upper hand according to the degrees of Grace received they are faithful with God 2. The Masters Approbation Well done thou good and faithful Servant The Faithful Servants are well accepted by Christ. First He entertaineth them
evil than of good when it is serious 'T is true wicked men cry out God is merciful and that is generally the cause of their Laziness and sleightness in Religion but it is when they do not mind what they say these are but sugared words in their Tongues when they are serious they have other thoughts Bondage is more natural than Liberty Fear than Hope because of the Covenant we are under which is a Covenant of works a Ministry of Death and Condemnation and so begetteth fear and representeth God as terrible yea 't is found in those that are more serious and have some beginnings of a good work upon their Hearts they are too apt to entertain ill thoughts of God and looking upon him in the glass of their guilty fears represent him as harsh and inexorable All their terrours and troubles are raised by false Apprehensions of God and therefore the course of their Obedience groweth the more uncomfortable This is a truth that the Law and Grace contendeth for the mastery in every Heart that entertains thoughts of Religion not only Corruption and Grace but the Law and Grace And as their Law-notions prevail so their slavish fear increaseth but as the Gospel Apprehensions prevail so their Love of God increaseth and their comfortableness in Religion Therefore still the Caution is bound upon us to take heed what Notions we have of God and that we have not any diminishing extenuating thoughts of his goodness and mercifulness that we do not look upon him as one that lyeth upon the catch to spy out Advantages against us for that thought will mightily weaken our hands in the Lords work Do not think of him as one that delights in the Creatures misery No rather in shewing Mercy and Goodness and as ready to give out Grace to the humble that lye at his Feet however he dealeth with the stubborn and obstinate Refusers of his Grace And therefore if I may digress into Application while I am yet in some doctrinal Considerations I would advise First That to preserve the Sense of Religion in the general men would consider how much God standeth upon the Credit of his Goodness and that he giveth them no cause of discouragement as from him Mich. 6.3 O my People what have I done unto you wherein have I wearied you That his Commands are not grievous Mat. 11.29 1 John 3.5 That the Tryals sent by him are not above measure 1 Cor. 10.13 nor his Punishments above deservings Neh. 11.9 13. That he is not hard to be pleased nor inexorable upon our infirmities Mal. 3.17 These things should be constantly in our minds for the Vindication and Justification of God from our natural Jealousies and evil Surmises that we have of his Conduct and Government Secondly I would advise poor trembling Souls that are alarmed by their own fears which represent God as an Enemy and standing at a distance from them that they would study the Name of God For surely things are known by their Names and poor disconsolate Souls are bidden Isa. 50.10 To trust in the Name of the Lord c. Now what is the Name of God Even that which he proclaimed Exod. 34.5 6 7. I am the Lord God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in Goodness and Truth keeping Mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgression and sin Therefore take all his Name and meditate upon it Satan laboureth to represent God by halfs only as a consuming Fire as cloathed with Justice and Vengeance Oh no! 't is true he will not suffer his Mercy to be abused by contemptuous Sinners he will not clear the guilty though he waiteth long on them before he destroyeth them but the main of his Name is his Mercy and Goodness Take it as God proclaimeth it and see if you have any reason to have hard thoughts of God you will find that though he be an high and holy one yet he is willing to be treated with That he is great but yet good ready to receive returning Sinners if thou hast sin and misery Christ hath Compassion and Pity he is the Father of Mercies 2 Cor. 1.3 Misericors est cui alterius miseria cordi est Mercy hath its name from Misery and is no other thing than laying anothers misery to heart not to despise it nor to add to it but to help it And therefore if thou be miserable and knowest it indeed his Nature giveth a strong inclination to succour the miserable I but saith the convinced Soul there is nothing in me to be regarded the Lord telleth I am gracious and Grace doth all freely and from a self-inclination it giveth all the Qualifications he requireth but I have been long a presumptuous Sinner Why God telleth you his Name is long-suffering He that gave not the Angels one hours space for Repentance hath long delayed the Execution of our Sentence and calleth us to himself that we may escape the Condemnation of Angels But I am exceeding perverse and wicked The Lord telleth you He is abundant in Goodness I am full of fears and doubtings Still he is abundant in goodness and Truth I have abused much Mercy and can Mercy pity me The Lord telleth you He keepeth Mercy for thousands and can forgive Iniquity Transgression and Sin His Treasure of Mercy is not soon spent and exhausted no sin can exclude a willing Soul Mercy will pardon thy abuse of Mercy if thou repentest of it Thirdly To the People of God who having a clearer sense of their Duty and a larger Heart towards God than others have and so are the more troubled for the Poverty of their Graces and weakness and Imperfection of their Services than others are which may breed Bondage and uncomfortableness I would have them consider that Humility and Meekness doth still become them but not Dejection and Despondency of mind that they should ever be complaining fearful and disconsolate We have not an hard Master he hath made Joy a part of our work Phil. 4.4 He gave his Son Luk. 1.74 75. That being delivered from our Enemies we might serve him without fear in Holiness and Righteousness We should consider that he is ready to bear with failings where there is an upright heart That God accepteth what we can through Grace well and comfortably perform 'T is a general Maxim of the Gospel though spoken upon a particular occasion 2 Cor. 8.12 That if there be a willing mind it is accepted according to what a man hath not according to that he hath not That the God whom they serve in the Spirit can put a finger on the scar. Ye have heard of the Patience of Job Jam. 5.11 Ay and we have heard of his Impatience too his cursing the day of his Birth and his bold Expostulations with God But this is pass'd over in silence and his Patience commended Nothing should be a discouragement from serving chearfully so good and Gracious a God who is so ready to accept and assist us 1 Pet.
Dangers they may pluck Joint from Joint but they cannot pluck the Soul from Christ that is once really implanted into him 2. Observe That Eternal Life is Christ's Gift It is not the Merit of our Works but the Fruit of his Grace Rom. 6.23 The Wages of Sin is Death but the Gift of God is Eternal Life through Jesus Christ our Lord. It is good to observe how the expression is diversified Sin and Death are suited like Work and Wages but Eternal Life is a mere Donative not from the Merit of the Receiver but the Bounty of the Giver Works that need Pardon can never deserve Glory Grace in us runneth as Water in a muddy Channel the Child hath more of the Mother It is true there is a concurrence of Works but not by way of Causality but Order God will first justify then sanctify then glorify Justification is the Cause and Foundation of Eternal Life and Sanctification the Beginning and Introduction of it and we have both by Christ. The first is obtained by Christ's Blood the second wrought by his Spirit See Ephes. 2.8 9. By Grace ye are saved through Faith and that not of your selves it is the Gift of God Not of Works left any Man should boast The Instrument of Salvation is Faith which requireth a renouncing of Works and Faith also is of Grace The Papists to excuse the gross Conceit of Merit say our Works do not merit but as they come from the Grace of God and are washed with the Blood of Christ. But neither Salve will serve for this Sore 1. It is not enough to ascribe Grace to God all Justitiaries will do so the Pharisee said God I thank thee I am so and so You confound the Covenants when you think we may merit of God by his own Grace God maketh us Righteous by Grace and if by the exercise of it we deserve Life Adam under the Covenant of Works must then have been said to be saved by Grace because he could not persevere in the use of his Free Will unless he had received it from God 2. Nor as dyed in the Blood of Christ because Faith disclaimeth all Works as to the Act of Justification and there is no Merit if it be of Grace Learn then to admire Grace with Comfort and Hope Merit-Mongers are left to be confuted by Experience Surely Men that cry up Works seldom look into their own Consciences Let them use the same Plea in their Prayers they do in their Disputes Give me not Eternal Life till I deserve it Lord let me have no Mercy till I deserve it Or let them dispute thus when they come to dispute with their own Consciences in the Agonies of Death then Optimum est inniti Meritis Christi 3. Observe The Gifts that God is wont to give are not earthly Riches worldly Power transitory Honours but Eternal Life This was the great End for which he was ordained by the Father Many come to Christ as that Man Luke 12.13 Master speak to my Brother to divide the Inheritance with me He looked upon him as aliquem magnum one furnished with great Power fit to serve his Carnal Ends such fleshly Requests are not acceptable to our Mediator The Lord loveth to give Blessings suitable to his own Being He liveth for ever and he giveth Eternal Life to the Elect. Learn then how to frame your Requests Say I will not be satisfied with these things Remember me with the favour of thy People O visit me with thy Salvation that I may see the good of thy Chosen that I may rejoice in the gladness of thy Nation that I may glory with thine Inheritance Psal. 106.4 5. 4. Observe From the Expression Eternal Life Our Estate in Heaven is expressed by Life and Eternal Life This is a term frequently used to signify the glorified Estate Now it doth imply not only our bare subsistence for ever but also the Tranquillity and Happiness of that state 1. It is Life Heirs together of the Grace of Life 1 Pet. 3.7 Life is the most precious Possession and Heritage of the Creature there can be no Happiness without it All our Comforts begin and end with Life Life is better than Food Mat. 6.25 Is not the Life more than Meat and the Body than Raiment Poisons and Cordials are all one to a dead Man Creatures base if they have Life are better than those which are most excellent A living Dog is better than a dead Lion All Creatures desire to preserve Life All the Travail of Men under the Sun is for Life to prop up a Tabernacle that is always falling Job 2.7 Skin for Skin and all that a Man hath will he give for his Life All our labour and care is for it and when we have made provision for it it is taken from us It is called the Life of our Hands Isa. 57.10 We make hard shift to maintain it This Life is a poor thing it is no great matter to be Heir to it James 4.14 What is your Life it is even a Vapor that appeareth for a little time and then vanisheth away 2. It is Life Eternal not like the Earthly Life which is but as a Vapor a little warm Breath or warm Smoak tunn'd in and out by the Nostrils Our present Life is a Lamp that may be soon quenched it is in the Power of every Ruâ—â—ian and Assassinate But this is Life Eternal In Heaven there is a fair Estate the Tenure is for Life but we need not take thought for Heirs We and our Happiness shall always live together The Blossoms of Paradise are for ever fresh and green therefore if we love Life why should we not love Heaven This is a Life that is never spent and we are never weary of living This Life is short yet we soon grow weary of it The shortest Life is long enough to be encumbred with a thousand Miseries If you live till old Age Age is a burden to it self The Days shall come in which they shall say we have no pleasure Eccles. 12.1 Life it self may become a burden but you will never wish for an end of Eternal Life that is a long date of days without misery and without weariness Eternity is every day more lovely Well might David say The loving Kindness of God is better than Life Men have cursed the Day of their Birth but never the Day of their New Birth Those that have once tasted the sweet and benefit of God's Life never grow weary of it 3. This Life is begun and carried on by degrees 1. The Foundation of it is laid in Regeneration Then do we begin to live when Christ beginneth to live in us and we may reckon from that day when in the Power of his Life we began to advance towards Heaven for then there was a Seed laid of a Life which cannot be destroyed The Life of Nature may be extinguished but not of Grace Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus
your Birth and Education If you had been born among Heathens you had been liable to their Darkness The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoicing the Heart Psal. 19.10 Secondly Now we come to speak to the Second Head of Christian Doctrine What is to be known concerning Jesus Christ. I shall not wander and digress from the Circumstances of the Text. Here are three things offered to our consideration First That he is sent Secondly That he is Jesus or a Saviour Thirdly That he is Christ or an anointed Saviour First That he is sent I in part opened this in the Explication now I shall open it more fully It implieth 1. Christ's Divine Original he was a Person truly existing before he came into the World as a Man must be before he is sent he came forth from God Gal. 4.4 When the fulness of Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Word is a double Compound Sent forth from God Jesus Christ was in the Godhead to note his intimacy and familiarity with God he is said to be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 John 1.18 The only begotten Son of God which is in the Bosom of the Father he hath declared him He is not only legatus à latere from the Side of God but from the Bosom of God so Equals and dear Friends are admitted into the Bosom Therefore he is said to come forth from God John 16.30 Not only to note the Authority of his Message but the Quality of his Person he came from out of the Godhead No inferior Mediator could serve the turn such an Errand required a God himself nothing but an infinite Good could remedy an Infinite Evil. Sin had bound us over to an Eternal Judgment and nothing could counterpoise Eternity but the Infiniteness and Excellency of Christ's Person He that came on such an Errand must needs be God both to satisfy God and to satisfy us God could not be satisfied unless his Sufferings had received a value from his Person to satisfy God offended there must be a God satisfying for the Offence therefore his Blood is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own Blood The Satisfaction must carry proportion with the Merit of the Offence a Debt of a Thousand Pounds is not discharged by two or three Brass Farthings Creatures are Finite their Acts are due and their Sufferings for one another if they had been allowed would have been of a limited Influence Merit is above the Creature no Act of ours can lay an Engagement upon God 1 Sam. 2.25 If a Man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if he sin against God who shall intreat for him The Judg may accord a Difference between Man and Man and one Man may make Satisfaction to another but to take up Matters between us and God a Person must be sent out of the Godhead it self So to satisfy us he had need be able to grapple with Divine Wrath that would undertake our Cause he was not only to undergo it but to overcome it The Creature would never have been satisfied if he had perished in the Work if our Surety were kept in Prison and held under Wrath and Death we should have had no assurance that the Debt was paid Acts 17.31 Whereof he hath given Assurance to all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead Christ's Resurrection is our Acquittance and Discharge John 16.10 Of Righteousness because I go to my Father and ye see me no more Well then we see the Reasons why a Person of the Godhead is imployed in this Work you need not doubt but that it is accomplished to the full since it is in the Hands of such an able Surety Besides it sheweth the greatness of our Sin and Misery that a Person of the Godhead must be sent to rescue us Sin fetched the Son of God from Heaven and if we subdue it not it will sink us into Hell 2. It implieth his distinct Subsistence that Christ is a distinct Person from the Father for he that sendeth and he that is sent are distinguished Mark I say it implieth Distinction but not Inferiority against the Arrians Persons equal by mutual consent may send one another as we see among Men and Christ was equal with God Phil. 2.6 Who being in the Form of God thought it no robbery to be equal with God he might take that Honour upon him without usurpation Now this sending is ascribed to the Father as John 10.36 Say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the World c. and in other places Partly because the Father in those Places is not taken personally but essentially for the Decree of the Father is the Decree of the Son and Spirit they are one in Essence and one in Will their Actions are undivided partly because this peculiar personal Operation is especially ascribed to the first Person the Father is said to send and the Holy Ghost to qualify and fit him It is ascribed to the Father he sent the Spirit to accomplish it to God the Son who took humane Nature and united it to his own Godhead to the Spirit of God who formed and sanctified and furnished it with Gifts without measure In the 〈◊〉 of Salvation the Original Authority is made to reside in God the Father So that here is a sensible Argument to confirm the Doctrine of the Trinity Christ was sent one of the Persons took Flesh by order and appointment of the whole Godhead The Distinction of the Persons is by this discovered Heb. 1.5 6. For unto which of the Angels said he at any time Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee And again I will be to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son And again when he bringeth in the first-begotten into the World he saith And let all the Angels of God worship him 3. It implieth the Incarnation of Christ Sent into the World John 10.36 So Gal. 4.4 God sent forth his own Son made of a Woman Christ's sending doth not imply change of Place but assumption of another Nature Now this was necessary otherwise Christ neither ought to nor could suffer Justice required that the same Nature that sinned should be punished If he had not been made of a Woman he could not be under the Law the Duty or the Penalty of it Gal. 4.4 He was made of a Woman made under the Law Our Sin was not to be punished in Angels or in any other Creature that had not sinned nor in Man made out of nothing or out of a piece of Earth or out of the Dust as Adam God might have made Christ true Man out of that Matter but he was made of a Woman one that was of our Blood of the same Nature and Essence with them that sinned Our Saviour was not to be a Sinner but partaker
unacquainted with Pain or Pleasure it had been much but we have not only a Ransom but an Inheritance instead of Horrors and Howlings everlasting Joys Again many are called Saviours either because of their subordinate subserviency to Christ Instruments in inward and outward Salvation but these Saviours needed a Saviour Christ is the True Jesus who saveth as an Author of Grace not as an Instrument and Means of Conveyance Now Christ is a Saviour partly by Merit partly by Efficacy and Power he doth something for us and something in us for us he prevaileth by the Merit of his Death in us by the efficacy of his Spirit all his Work is not done on the Cross. Both are necessary partly in regard of the difference of the Enemies God and the Law are in a distinct Rank from Sin and Death Satan and the World God was an Enemy he cannot be overcome but must be reconciled the Law an Enemy that could not be disannulled but must be satisfied Sin the World and Satan assault us out of Malice they make themselves our Enemies the Law and God are made Enemies out of our Rebellion therefore Christ must satisfy as well as overcome To reconcile God he shed his Blood on the Cross Justice must have a Sacrifice and the Law Satisfaction the Curses of the Law are not to fall to the ground some Body must be made a Curse to keep up the Authority of the Law the Law was an Innocent Enemy and therefore not to be relaxed or repealed Partly in regard of the different Fight of the other Enemies that are Enemies out of Malice Satan is not only a Tempter but an Accuser as a Tempter so Christ was to overcome him by his Power as an Accuser by his Merit when Satan condemneth Christ is to intercede and represent his own Merit the Plaister must be as broad as the Sore so far as Satan is an Enemy so far must Christ be a Saviour and Redeemer by his Power against the Temptations by his Merit against the Accusations of Satan as the Devil is an Accuser Christ is an Advocate Partly because Satan hath a double Power over a Sinner Legal and Usurped Legal as God's Executioner by the ordination of God's Justice Heb. 2.14 That through Death he might destroy him that had the Power of Death that is the Devil Christ is to die to put Satan out of Office Usurped as the God of this World God made him an Executioner we a Prince John 12.31 Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out Christ rescueth Prisoners Isa. 49.9 That thou mayest say to the Prisoners Go forth He will rescue and recover the Elect when by their own default they put themselves in Satan's hands Partly for our Comfort by his own Obedience and Merit Christ giveth us a Right and Title but by his Efficacy and Power he giveth us Possession He is to buy our Peace Grace Comfort and then to see that we are possessed of it Well then own him as Jesus as the only Saviour Acts 4.17 The Apostles were charged not to preach any more in the Name of Jesus Rest upon his Merit and wait for his Power 1. Rest upon his Merit Troubled Consciences that think to help themselves by their own Care and Resolution are like Men that are like to perish in the Waters and when a Boat is sent out to help them think to swim to shore by their own strength You would be a Saviour to your selves your own Jesus and your own Christ. God is very jealous of the Creature 's Trust and Christ saith Isa. 45.5 I am the Lord and there is none else there is no Saviour besides me You would purchase your Peace conquer your own Enemies and then come to Christ. No Mony of yours is currant in Heaven the Jewels of the Covenant are not sold for any price but Christ's Blood and Christ's Obedience God saith Isa. 55.1 He that hath no Mony let him come and buy Wine and Milk without Mony and without Price He sold to Christ but he giveth to you he asketh nothing of you but Acceptance Will you take it They that refuse Christ and refuse Comfort till they be holy in themselves they have a shew of Humility they would wear their own Garments spend their own Mony but the Spirit is never more proud than when under a legal Dejection we scorn to put on Christ's Robes and are better contented with our own spotted Garments as in outward things we prefer a Russet Coat of our own before a Velvet Coat of another's This is peevish Pride 2. Wait for his Power and Efficacy in the use of Means It is bestowed on us by virtue of his Intercession We are saved by his Life Rom. 5.10 If when we were Enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his Life We are reconciled by his Merit but saved by his Life He liveth in Heaven and procureth Influences of his Grace Therefore he is said to be able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for us Heb. 7.25 In Heaven he accomplisheth the other part of his Priesthood He doth not work out a part of Man's Salvation and leave the rest to our free Will the sacrificing part is ended and by his Intercession we get the Merit applied to us But we must not be idle we must come with Supplications and present the Case to Christ that Christ may present it to God Our Groans must answer to the earnestness of his Intercession and then we shall receive Supplies The Word is called The Power of God to Salvation Rom. 1.16 Those that conscionably use Prayer and wait for Christ in the Word will find him to be a Saviour indeed The Word is the effectual Means to save Men how foolish and despicable soever it seem in the World God would work with us rationally We cannot expect a brutish bent c. Thirdly The next thing is That he is Christ an anointed Saviour This fitly followeth the former Jesus signifies his Divinity and Christ his Humanity We are not only to know his Person but his Office John 1.41 We have found the Messias which is being interpreted the Christ or Anointed This is often expressed in Scripture Psal. 45.8 He is anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows Isa. 61.1 The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good Tidings unto the Meek So Acts 4.27 Against thy Holy Child Jesus whom thou hast anointed both Herod and Pontius Pilate with the Gentiles and the People of Israel were gathered together So Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power Out of all which places we see that Christ's anointing is not to be understood properly but by a Trope the Sign is put for the Thing signified 1. Who was anointed Among
sent From Christ's suing for Glory upon this Argument I might note That we may plead Promises God saith Put me in remembrance There is difference between a Plea and a Challenge Hypocrites challenge God upon the Merit of their Works Believers humbly urge him with his own Promises Not as if God did need excitement to make good his Word but we need grounds of Hope and Confidence Again Because Christ asketh nothing but what God will give I might observe That when we have done our Work we may expect our portion of Glory But I rather come to the particular discussion of the Words The words may be considered in a Mediatory or in a Moral Sence In a Mediatory sence so they are proper to Christ he prayed to the Father that thy Son may glorify thee Vers. 1. Now he saith I have glorified thee meaning in the days of his Flesh. By a Moral Accommodation they may be applied to every Christian every Christian should say as Christ I have glorified thee on the Earth I have finished the Work which thou gavest me to do First And which is most proper Let us consider them in the Mystical and Mediatory sense The first Phrase is I have glorified thee Christ glorified God many ways by his Person as being the express Image of his Father's Glory Heb. 1.3 By his Life and perfect Obedience John 8.46 Which of you convinceth me of Sin And Vers. 49. I have not a Devil but I honour my Father By discovering his Mercy John 1.14 We beheld his Glory the Glory as of the only begotten of the Father full of Grace and Truth By his Miracles then the sick of the Palsy was cured it is said the multitude glorified God Mat. 9.8 Mark 15.31 at other Miracles they glorified the God of Israel Mark 2.12 So his Passion exceedingly glorified God's Justice In his Doctrine by discovering his glorious Essence and the Purity of his Worship The System of Divinity was much perfected and advanced by the coming of Christ. Doct. That God was much glorified in Christ. God was much glorified in the Creation of the World Psal. 19.1 The Heavens declare the Glory of the Lord and the Firmament sheweth his handy-work The Fabrick of the whole World especially of the Heavens declares his Goodness Wisdom and Power His Goodness in communicating Being to all Creatures Life and Motion to some His Wisdom in making the Creatures so various and so excellent in their general kinds His Power in educing all things out of the Womb of Mother Nothing God was glorified in his Providences especially in the great Deliverances of the Church from Egypt and from the North but mostly in Christ Redemption being the most noble Work with which he was ever acquainted It is notable that the Spirit of God in Scripture often varieth the Expression at first it was Blessed be God that made Heaven and Earth then I am the God that brought thee out of the Land of Egypt then it is Jer. 16.14 15. It shall no more be said The Lord liveth that brought up the Children of Israel out of the Land of Egypt But the Lord liveth that brought up the Children of Israel from the Land of the North then it is Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ Ephes. 1.3 In Creation the Wisdom Goodness and Power of God appeared there was no need of other Attributes In Providence the Justice Mercy and Truth of God appears but these in Christ in a more raised degree In Creation the Object was pure Nothing as there was no help so no hindrance but now in Redemption Sin hinders so that here is shown not only Goodness but Mercy In Creation we deserve nothing now we deserve the contrary There was more Wisdom seen in our Redemption The Quarrel taken up between Justice and Mercy Mercy would pity and Justice could not spare In Redemption there is more Power in Creation Man is taken out of the Earth in Redemption out of Hell God's Justice opposed Redemption Christ must be sent to satisfy Justice and the Spirit sent to take away Unbelief God made all with a Word he saved all with a Plot of Grace In Creation Man was made like God in Redemption God is made like Man No Deliverance like this Babylon was nothing to Hell and the Brick-kilns of Egypt to the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone When God delivered his People out of Babylon he had to do with Creatures when he delivered them from the Wrath to come he had to do with Himself Justice put in high Demands against the compassions of Mercy his own Son must die with the Wrath of God and his own Spirit must be grieved in wrestling with the Denials of Men. Instead of our own Obedience we have the Merit of Christ. Oh here are depths of Mystery and Wonder Vse God loseth no honour by Christ. God hath more Glory and we have larger Demesnes of Comfort and Grace to live upon All Parties are satisfied we have a better Portion Adam had Paradise we have Heaven God hath more Glory the Creatures are more acquainted with the infiniteness of Mercy Power and Wisdom Innocence continued had been a great benefit but now it is more gracious and free and it is not the greatness of a Benefit that worketh on Gratitude so much as the graciousness and freeness of it Our Heaven costeth a greater price and it is not given to God's Friends but those that were once his Enemies On Earth This Phrase signifieth that Christ did not increase God's Essential Glory for that is uncapable of any addition his Nature is infinite and cannot be made more glorious and excellent but only that Christ manifested his Glory more fully to the World Observe Christ came down from Heaven to make Men glorify God We had Lesson enough before us in Creation and Providence but Men were stupid Things to which we are accustomed do not work upon us in the Gospel God would set his Praise to a new Tune God needeth us not and our Respects are due and yet at what cost is God to purchase the Praise of the Creature Blind and unthankful Men to dethrone the great God and set up every paltry Creature Therefore God sent his Son to revive the Notions of the Godhead and to give us further manifestations of his Glory That was Christ's Errand to glorify him on the Earth I have finished the Work Christ's Work was to manifest the Gospel and to redeem Sinners and how can he say I have finished the Work seeing the chief Work of Redemption was yet to come the offering up himself to Divine Justice upon the Cross I Answer He had determined to undergo Death and it was now at hand in the consent and full determination of his Will it was done So upon the Cross just before his Death he crieth It was finished John 19.30 It implieth 1. The Submission Faithfulness and Diligence of Christ he never left doing of
his Father's Work till he had brought it to some Issue and Period and doth not sue out his own Glory till our Redemption was first finished Phil. 2.7 He became obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross the accursed Death of the Cross. Christ carried Sinners in his Heart to his dying day he never repented of his Bargain John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the end When he had most cause to loath Sinners then he loved them in his bitter Agonies and the Horrors of his Cross Christ did not repent of his part Plead the Eternal Covenant you have God's Oath that he will never repent of Salvation this way Psal. 110.4 The Lord hath sworn and will not repent Thou art a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchisedeck Christ was not weary of suffering for Sinners and God will not be weary of pardoning them Again Christ was faithful in the days of his Flesh he hath lost nothing by going to Heaven he will finish what he hath begun 1 Thess. 5.24 Faithful is he that hath called you who also will do it This smoaking Flax will be blown up into a Flame These Infant-Desires are Buds of Glory this decay of Sin will come to an utter extinction 2. It noteth the compleatness of our Redemption All is finished When he had set all things at rights then he departed Christ hath not left the Work imperfect to be supplied by the Merit of our own Actions we are not half purchased Heb. 10.14 By one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Christ would not have died if the Work had not been done and if there were any thing yet to do he would die again But Christ hath no more Offering to make nor Suffering to endure but only to behold the Fruit of his Suffering He hath not purchased a possible Salvation whose efficacy dependeth on the Will of the Creature nor the Remission of some Sins and left others upon our score nor made purchase of Grace for a small time but perfected for ever them that are sanctified Popish Satisfaction the loose possible pendulous Salvation of Arminians and the Doctrine of the Apostacy of the Saints are all Doctrines prejudicial to the full Merit of Christ. It is all finished there is enough done to glorify God and save the Creature Justice could demand no more for all Engagements Christ is not ashamed to plead his Right at the Bar of Justice and to avouch his Work before the Tribunal of God This it is finished is like Christ's Seal to the Charter of Grace Now take it and much good may it do you Oh that we could rest satisfied with the Merit of Christ as Divine Justice is satisfied What should trouble the Creature when Christ hath entred his Plea Father it is finished there is enough done Christ hath no more to do but to sit at the right Hand of God and to rejoice in the welfare of the Saints there remaining nothing for us but to make our Claim and to live in Joy and Thankfulness Christ did not compound but pay the uttermost Farthing Rom. 8.1 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus there is not one Curse left When Israel was brought out of Egypt it is said A Dog shall not move his Tongue against you Exod. 11.7 Neither the Law nor Wrath nor Conscience nor Satan hath any thing to do with you the Prison is broken up the Book cancelled the Bill nailed to Christ's Cross tâ—â—t it may never be put in Suit again The Devil may trouble you for your Exercise but bear it with comfort and patience you have an Advocate as well as an Accuser Oh that we had a Faith suitable to the height of these Mysteries that we could behold the Salvation of God in our serious Thoughts and eccho to Christ's Cry It is finished it is finished It is not a full grown Faith till we break out into some triumph the Child may now play upon the Cokatrices Hole I am much indebted to Justice but Christ hath paid all Which thou hast given me to do 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is the same word with that Vers. 2. Thou hast given him Power over all Flesh. And now the Work which thou hast given me to do God that gave him his Power gave him his Work Augustine interpreteth the Word somewhat nicely Non ait jussisti sed dedisti ibi commendatur evidens gratia quid enim habuit quod non accepit etiam in unigenito humana natura If you allow this Interpretation as certainly this rigor of the Word will bear it then we may 1. Observe That the Privileges of the humane Nature of Christ are by Gift Whatever the Manhood of Christ was advanced to by dwelling with God in a personal Union it was by the mere Grace of God The Apostle referreth it to the Father's Pleasure Col. 1.19 It pleased the Father that in him should all Fulness dwell God would make Free Grace appear in none so much as in our Head and set out Christ as the Example of his gracious Election Whatsoever Honour the Humane Nature of Christ had it had it by Grace and Gift it was chosen to this Honour Certainly we should ascribe all to Grace if Christ himself did if he accounted it a Gift that his Humane Nature was taken into the Honour of the Mediatory Office 2. We may Observe That Work it self is a Gift Christ speaketh thus of the Work of the Mediatory Office which was sad Work labouring in the Fire in the Fire of the Divine Wrath and Displeasure Elsewhere it is said of our Faith and Suffering Phil. 1.23 Vnto you it is given on the behalf of Christ not only to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake it is given of Grace we should couet Duty an Honour and Service a Privilege Hosea 8.12 I have written to him the great things of my Law Honorabilia Legis meae But I rather interpret it of giving in Charge thou hast put this Office upon me of redeeming Mankind and this Work I have done The Note from hence is Observe That Christ had his Work appointed him by God Psal. 40.7.8 Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me I delight to do thy Will O my God yea thy Law is within my Heart It is a great condescension of Christ that he would come under a Law and as a Servant take Work upon his own Shoulders The Apostle saith He came in the form of a Servant Phil. 2.7 He was a Prince by Birth yet he came as a Servant of the Divine Decrees He spake of Commandments that he received from the Father He wholly devoted himself to his Father's Will and Man's Benefit O admire the proceedings between the Father and the Son by way of Command and Promise the Transactions of Heaven are put into a Foederal Form and
content with it God is the Master of the Scenes and appoints which Part to act We must not prescribe to Providence at what rate we will be maintained nor what we will do but keep within the Bounds of our Place If you do any thing that is not within the compass of your Calling you can have no warrant that it pleaseth God Christ would not intermeddle out of his Calling Luke 12.14 Man who made me a Judg or a Divider over you Vzzah's putting his Hand to the Ark cost him dear If Troubles arise we cannot suffer them comfortably we are out of God's way Most of our late Mischiefs came from invading Callings as there are Confusions in Nature when Elements are out of their Places God is glorified and served in a lower Calling as well as in an higher Poor Servants may adorn the Gospel of God our Saviour in all things Tit. 2.10 Answ. 2. With Patience digest the Inconveniences of your Calling Affliction attendeth every state and condition of Life but we must go through chearfully when in our way and place 4. This Work must be finished and perfected we must be working till God call us off by Death or irresistible Providences We must persist hold out in God's Way without Defection Rev. 2.10 Be thou faithful unto the Death I will give thee a Crown of Life Get the Gift of Perseverance happy are they that have past such a tempestuous Sea with safety He was a foolish Builder who laid the Foundation of a stately Fabrick and was not able to finish it O when this is done we may resign up our selves to the Mercy of God 2 Tim. 4.7 8. I have fought a good Fight I have finished my Course I have kept the Faith Henceforth is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the Lord the Righteous Judg shall give me at that day and not to me only but unto them also that love his appearing It is an excellent thing after such a dangerous Voyage to come safe to Shore How sweet is it to enjoy our past Lives and yield up our Spirits to God saying Lord I have made it my study to glorify thee Isa. 38.3 Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in Truth and with a perfect Heart and have done that which is good in thy sight Others Souls are taken away but yours are resigned II. Why this should be our great care 1. This is the End why all Creatures were made Rom. 11.36 For of him and through him and to him are all things When God did make the World he did not throw it out of his Hands and leave it alone to subsist of it self as a thing that had no further relation to him but so guides it and governs it that as the first production and continued subsistence of all things is from himself so the ultimate Resolution and Tendency of all things might be to him The whole World is a Circle and all the Motions of the Creatures are circular they end where they began as Rivers run to the place whence they came All that issueth out of the Fountain of his Goodness must fall again into the Ocean of his Glory but Man especially If God had made us to live for our selves it were lawful But Prov. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for himself all things are made ultimately and terminatively for God but Man immediately Creatures are made immediately for us and submit to our Dominion or are created for our use 2. From God's Right and Interest in us Rom. 14.7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no Man dieth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lord's We are his and therefore for him All that you have is God's and by giving it to you he did not divest himself of his own Right God scatters his Benefits as the Husbandman doth his Seed that he may receive a Crop His Glory is not due to another He made us out of Nothing and bought us 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Ye are not your own ye are bought with a Price therefore glorify God in your Body and in your Spirit which are God's If we had any thing our own we might use it for our selves 3. We shall be called to an account Luke 19.23 Wherefore then gavest not thou my Mony into the Bank that at my coming I might have required my own with Vsury We must give an account what honour God hath had by us in our Relations as Magistrates Ministers Masters of Families Servants Husbands Wives Parents Children What Honour by our Estates Relations c. We are obliged so deeply by preceding Benefits that if there were no account to be given we should be careful to use all things for his Glory Oh but much more when there will be so strict and severe an Account The Lord of those Servants will reckon with them What we enjoy is not Donum a Gift but Talentum a Talent to be improved for our Master's Use. Beasts are liable to no Account because they have not Reason and Conscience as Man hath and are meerly ruled with a Rod of Iron they are to glorify God passively but we are left to our choice and therefore must give an account 4. Because of the great Benefit that cometh to us by it God noteth it and rewards it He noteth it Joh. 17.10 And all mine are thine and thine are mine and I am glorified in them Our Redeemer speaketh well of us behind our Backs and maketh a good Report of us in Heaven And he rewards it in the day of his Royalty Christ will not be ashamed of his poor Servants Mat. 19.28 Ye which have followed me in the Regeneration when the Son of Man shall sit in the Throne of his Glory ye also shall sit upon twelve Thrones judging the twelve Tribes of Israel 5. The End enobleth a Man and still the Man is according to his End Low Spirits have low Designs and a base End is pursued by base Actions Mat. 6.22 23. The Light of the Body is the Eye if therefore thine Eye be single thy whole Body shall be full of Light But if thine Eye be evil thy whole Body shall be full of Darkness Men are properly such as the End that they aim at he that pursueth any worldly Interest or earthly Thing as his End is Earthly he becometh himself Earthly the more the Soul directeth it self to God the more God-like their Inclinations are above the base things of this World Psal. 17.14 From Men of the World which have their Portion in this Life and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasures The Noblest Soul is for the Noblest Object others do but provide for the Flesh they drive on no greater Trade they may talk of Heaven wish for it rather than Hell when they can live no longer but their Lives are
our Sins This had its rise from the Grace and Mercy of the Father But let us see what the Father doth in the Business of our Redemption that we may with comfort look upon Christ as a constituted authorised Mediator by the Decree and Counsel of Heaven 1. As the Supream Author it was the Father's Contrivance and Motion to Christ to regard the Case of Sinners I look and there is no Intercessor I see there is none fit to go between fallen Man and me Son you shall take their Case in Hand And therefore he is said to give Christ John 3.16 God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son In the purpose of his Thoughts to send Christ Gal. 4.4 When the fulness of the Time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman I shall open it in the next Verse To sanctify him John 10.36 Say ye of him whom the Father hath sanctified and sent into the World c. to consecrate him for the great Work of Redemption as when a thing is set apart for Divine Uses and Purposes it is said to be sanctified so was Christ sanctified when he was set apart for the Work of Redemption Nay to seal him John 6.37 Him hath God the Father sealed a Metaphor taken from those who give Commissions under Hand and Seal Christ is a Mediator confirmed and allowed under the Broad Seal of Heaven So Heb. 10.5 A Body hast thou prepared for me And Vers. 7. Lo I come in the Volume of the Book it is written of me to do thy Will O God as if God had set down in a Book a Dâ—aught and Model of his Designs and then shewed it to Christ. 2. As the Supream Cause in whom Divine Power was eternally resident he assisteth Christ in the accomplishment of this Work and qualifieth him for his Office with Power and Mercy Christ in his own Person would shew us the Fountain from whence all Mercies do arise Psal. 45.7 He was anointed with the Oil of Gladness above his Fellows the Father is not only said to beget him but to anoint him His compassionate Spirit he received from the Holy Ghost Luke 4.18 The Spirit of the 〈…〉 on me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach the Gospel c. God gave him tenderness and bowels to poor broken-hearted Sinners So for Power and Strength John 5.19 The Son of Man can do nothing of himself as separate and distinct from the Eather not out of any weakness but because of the Unity of the Essence as God and on the foederal Agreement as Mediator 3. As Supream Judg he appointeth his Sufferings and the measure of the Satisfaction he was to make Acts 4.28 To do whatsoever thy Hand and thy Counsel determined before to be done Whatever Men did to him it was by his Hand and Counsel We must look to an higher Court from God's Providence to God's Decree If it had been done without his knowledg and consent nothing would have been done for our Salvation Him being delivered 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the determinate Counsel of God ye have taken Acts 2.24 a word taken from Alms to Beggars We wanted a Price for our Redemption and God gave it out of his own Treasury Rom. 4 ult He was delivered for our Offences a Metaphor taken from a Judg who delivereth up the Malefactor into the Hands of the Executioner Christ was delivered by God as our Surety one that by his Decree was to be responsible to his Justice for Man's Sin The Father was to reward him for this by raising him from the dead and to give him leave to return to his own Glory therefore he asketh leave to return to Heaven Vers. 5. And now O Father glorify thou me with thine own self with the Glory which I had with thee before the World was After the Price and Ransom was paid the Father was to give Christ a Power to rise from the Dead and to go into Heaven There is Potestas and Potentia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Christ had Power in himself and leave from the Father till the Father should declare himself to be satisfied Christ was not to be dismissed from Punishment Our Surety was not to break Prison but honourably to be brought out by the Judg for this was the Assurance God would give the World Acts 17.31 He will judg the World in Righteousness by the Man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given assurance unto all Men in that he hath raised him from the Dead It is not only an Effect of the Divine Power but an Act of Divine Justice And being raised up he is to be crowned with Glory and Honour as having abundantly done his Work for the Salvation of Creatures Heb. 2.9 We see Jesus for the suffering of Death crowned with Glory and Honour The Father's Heart was so taken with it that he honoureth Christ for this Reason And again he giveth Power and Authority to save Sinners Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour to give Repentance to Israel and forgiveness of Sins He hath raised him up to be a Prince of Salvation Here is the end of all that Christ as Mediator might be in a Capacity to bring Souls to Heaven And in this Work there is a constant co-operation of the Divine Power 1 Cor. 1.30 Of God he is made to us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption All the Emanations of Grace come originally from the Father in and through Christ to all his Members Vse 1. Comfort What would have become of us if the Father himself had not found out such a Remedy God had Power to punish Sins in our own Person he needed no Mediator To save Sinners is not proprietas divine naturae but opus liberi consilii it dependeth on God's Appointment and if Christ had been a Mediator only by the Vote of the Creature he might have been refused Exod. 32.33 Whosoever hath sinned against me him will I blet not of my Book These is much in the Father's Act. Now God hath given Christ a Faculty to this purpose when we go to God we may offer a Mediator authorized by himself thou hast sent thy blessed Son to be a Mediator for me 2 Epist. John 9. He that abideth in the Doctrine of Christ he hath the Father and the Son You may urge it upon your Fears and Suggestions of Satan God is not only the wronged Party but Supream Judg it is no matter what Satan saith or your own Hearts say if the Lord hath said he will accept Sinners in Christ. Rom. 8.33 34. Who shall lay 〈◊〉 thing to the charge of God's Elect It is God that justifieth who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died Who can condemn Satan may say I can and Conscience I can God whose Act is Sovereign doth acquit God hath so great an interest in Christ that he can deny him nothing John 14.31 That the World may
Subjects against Enemies that shall cease but the Kingly Honour which he receiveth from his Subjects shall be for ever and ever he shall always be honoured as King and Mediator of the Church He shall resign the Kingdom that is that way of Administration by which he now governeth for when the Elect are fully converted and sanctified and Enemies destroyed there will be no need of this Care Now after he hath bought us out of his Father's Hands by his Merit and Purchase he is forced to recover us from the Devil by his Power and Conquest The Word is the Rod of his Strength the Sacraments are our Oath of Allegiance in Prayer we perform our Homages by Alms and Acts of Charity we pay him Tribute and Praise and Obedience are the constant Revenues of his Crown This is the first Grant 2. We are given to Christ as Scholars of his School He is the great Prophet and Doctor of his Church certainly Christ loveth the Honour of this Chair He hath also obtained this Title Acts 3.22 A Prophet shall the Lord your God raise up to you from among your Brethren him shall ye hear Christ came out from the Bosom of God to shew us his Heart and Mind So he is called Heb. 3.1 The Apostle of our Profession Christ doth so love a Relation to his Church that you see he taketh the Titles of his own Officers tho he is Lord of the Church yet he is the Apostâ—â— of our Profession he counteth it an Honour to be a Preacher of the Gospel The Son of God is first in the Roll of Gospel-Preachers he is God's Legat à latere an Apostle he laid the Foundation of the Gospel when he was upon the Earth and he teacheth us now he is in Heaven he doth not teach the Ear but the Heart he doth not only set us our Lesson but giveth us an Heart to learn it the Scripture is our Book and Christ our great Master and when he openeth our Eyes we shall see wondrous things in his Law Other Teachers teach for Hire but he bought this Liberty of God that he might open his School and become a Light to Jew and Gentile 3. We are given to him to be Children of his Family The only thing propounded to allure Christ to the Work of Redemption was Isa. 53.10 He shall see his Seed that he might have a numerous Issue and Progeny He delighteth in us tho we are all Benoni's Sons of Sorrow tho he died in the Birth yet he is wonderfully pleased with the Fruitfulness of his Death as a Woman delivered after sharp and sore Sorrow forgetteth all her past Sorrow for joy of the Birth At the last day this will be Christ's Rejoycing and Crown to see the Multitude of his little Ones all brought together Heb. 2.13 Behold I and the Children which thou hast given me It is a goodly sight when Christ shall â—ejoyce in the midst of them and go with them as a glorious Train to the Throne of God the Father Jesus Christ is our Brother and our Father by Regeneration and the Merit of the Cross he is our Father but in the Possession of Heaven he is our Brother for we are Coheirs with him 4. We are given to him as the Spouse of his Bosom This is another of Christ's Honours to be the Churches Bridegroom The Epithalamium is in Canticles and Psal. 45. There the Nuptials are celebrated Ministers they are as John Baptist was called Friends of the Bridegroom Look as a Father giveth her whom he hath begotten to another for a Spouse and Wife so doth God give his Elect to Christ. Indeed Christ hath bought the Church at his Fathers Hands other Wives bring a Dowry but Christ was to buy As Saul gave his Daughter to David but first he was to kill Goliah and to bring the Fore-skins of an hundred Philistines 1 Sam. 17.25 and 18.25 So God gave Christ the Church for a Spouse but Christ was to redeem her with his Blood the infernal Goliah was to be slain Yea ' ere Christ did obtain this Honour he gaineth our Consent by the Power of his Spirit working with the Intreaties of the Word Hosea 2.14 I will allure her and bring her into the Wilderness and speak comfortably unto her and Vers. 19 20. I will betroth thee unto me for ever yea I will betroth thee unto me in Righteousness and in Judgment and in Loving-Kindness and in Mercies I will even betroth thee unto me in Faithfulness and thou shalt know the Lord. First I will allure then betroth As David after he had bought Michal with the danger of his Life yet was fain to take her away from Phaltiel 2 Sam. 3.13 The Devil hath gotten Christ's Spouse in his own Arms he is fain to rescue her and oblige her to Loyalty by the Intreaties of his Spirit Hereafter is the Day of Espousals now the Church is called the Bride then the Lamb's Wife Christ's Honour as well as our Consent is incompleat then he cometh to fetch her and present her to God Eph. 5.27 and bring her into his Father's House Christ is decking her against that Time we are to accomplish the Months of our Purification and to have Odours and Garments out of the King's Wardrobe Esth. 1.12 5. We are given to him to be Members of his Body Here is the nearest Relation and that which Christ most prizeth next to the Title of the Son of God to be Head of the Church O what an honour is this to poor Creatures that Christ will take us into his own mystical Body to quicken us and enliven us and guide us by his Grace To Angels he is a Head in point of Sovereignty and Power Col. 2.10 And ye are compleat in him which is the Head of all Principality and Power But to the Church he is an Head by virtue of Mystical Union Angels are his ministring Spirits but we his Spouse they are not called his Bride nor the Spouse of his Bosom nor the Members of his Body In the Ephesians the Church is called his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all Ephes. 1.23 Poor Creatures are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he doth not count himself perfect without us as if he were a maimed imperfect Christ till all the Church be where he is He treateth his Mystical Body with the same respect that he doth his Natural it is raised ascended glorified so shall we For the present there is some Communion between us he is grieved in our Miseries and we are exalted in his Glory As there is a mutual Passage of Spirits between the Head and the Body so there is a Communion between Christ and us by Donatives and Duties II. How this is a ground of Establishment and Consolation 1. By this Gift we have an Interest both in God and Christ. 1 John 1.3 That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also may have Fellowship with us and truly
Benefits of Redemption but the Sanctified who have Grace and Holiness infused in them and do devote and consecrate themselves to serve God in Holiness and Righteousness all their dayes 2. The Means Manner or End 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it may be rendered through the Truth in Truth or for the Truth all which Readings admit of a commodious Explication 1. As the Means through the Truth as the Rule and Instrument the Word accompanied with the virtue of Christ's Death is that which sanctifieth 2. The Manner in Truth or truly in opposition to legal Purifications by the use of the Ceremonies of the Law which were but a Shadow of true Holiness Heb. 9.13 14. For if the Blood of Bulls and Goats and the Ashes of an Heifer sprinkling the Vnclean sanctifyeth to the purifying of the Flesh How much more shall the Blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without Spot to God purge your Conscience from dead Works to serve the living God And in opposition to counterfeit Sanctification Ephes. 4.24 And that ye put on the New Man which after God is created in Righteousness and true Holiness such as is sincere true and real 3. The End for the Truth that they may be consecrated set apart and fitted for that Function of Preaching the Truth The Context seemeth to justify this From the whole Observe Doct. That Christ did set himself apart to be a Sacrifice for us that we might be sanctified by the Means appointed thereunto I shall explain this Point by opening the Text. I. I begin with the Meritorious Cause and for their sakes I sanctify my self Where First The Agent I. Secondly The Act Sanctify Thirdly The Object my Self Fourthly The Persons concerned for their Sakes First The Agent I sanctify my self In other Places it is ascribed to the Father and the Spirit To the Father John 10.36 Him hath the Father sanctified and sent into the World To the Spirit Acts 10.38 How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with Power He did not only frame the humane Nature of Christ out of the Substance of the Virgin but adorned it with Gifts and Graces fit for his Office and Work And here Christ saith I sanctify my self All the Persons in the Divine Nature concur to this Work The Father sanctifieth and sets him apart by his Decree and Designation The Son sanctifieth himself to shew his willingness and condescension The Spirit sanctifieth him by his Operation furnishing him with meet Graces and Endowments that were necessary for that singular Person who should redeem the World Christ's sanctifying himself falleth under our consideration and doth shew partly his Original Authority as a Person of the Godhead coequal with the Father and the Spirit Whatsoever the Father doth the Son doth also John 5.19 Partly his voluntary submission as the Father did consecrate the Son to the Office of Mediator and the Spirit qualified him with all fulness of Grace so did Christ consecrate himself as being a most willing Agent in this Work and did really offer himself to become Man and to suffer all that Misery Pain and shame that was necessary for our Expiation The Scripture often sets it forth to us Ephes. 5.2 Walk in Love as Christ also hath loved us and hath given himself for us an Offering and a Sacrifice to God for a sweet smelling Savour He did not do this Work by constraint but of a ready mind When it was first propounded to him in God's Decree Heb. 10.9 Then he said Lo I come to do thy Will O God! And before the Time was come about when he should assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person he feasted himself with the thoughts of that Salvation which he should set afoot in the habitable Parts of the Earth Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth and my Delights were with the Sons of Men. When the Incarnation was passed then he longed for the time of his Passion Luke 12.50 I have a Baptism to be baptized with and how am I straitned till it be accomplished So willing was he to do and suffer that whereunto he was sent Luke 22.15 With desire have I desired to eat this Passover with you before I die that Passover because it was the last the Forerunner of his Agonies his Heart was set upon that Work His behaviour in his Death shewed how willingly he did undergo it John 13.1 Having loved his own that were in the World he loved them unto the End then was his bitter Work but that did not abate his Love The Heathens counted it a lucky Sacrifice that went to the Altar without strugling and roaring certainly Christ did meekly suffer what was imposed on him for the expiation of our Sins Isa. 53.7 He is brought as a Lamb to the Slaughter and as a Sheep before the Shearers is dumb so he opened not his Mouth A Swine whineth and maketh a noise but a Sheep is dumb this was the Emblem chosen to represent Christ's Meekness and Patience Salt cast into the Fire danceth and leapeth with a kind of impatience but Oil riseth up in a gentle Flame So Christ suffered not only with patience but delight He did not lay down his Life by constraint but died by consent John 10.18 No Man taketh my Life from me but I lay it down of my self I have power to lay it down and I have power to take it up again Now this endeareth our Obligation to him that he would consecrate himself to the Work of the Mediatory Office and to that end assume the Humane Nature into the Unity of his Person and so willingly condescend to all that sorrow and pain that he was to endure for our sakes and offer himself up as a Sacrifice for our Sins being for a while without the actual sense of his Father's Love My God my God why hast thou forsaken me Mat. 27.46 But more distinctly let us consider the greatness of his Sufferings his willingness to endure them 1. The greatness of his Sufferings His Passions take them in the very Letter were sore but they were heightned by the delicacy of his Temper never any Man suffered as he did because never such a Man A blow on the Head is soon felt because it is a principal Member and so more sensible than other parts of the Body A Slave is not so sensible of Blows and Stripes as a Nobleman of a tender and delicate Constitution Our Saviour Christ was of a more delicate Constitution than any other his Body was immediately framed by the Spirit in the Virgin 's Womb Laurence on the Gridiron Stephen when stoned could not be so sensible as Christ on the Cross. None of the Martyrs suffered what he did Christ had a particular knowledg of all Sins committed in the World past present and to come and a particular sorrow for them which was the greater by how much the more he prized the Honour of God His
he loveth him as Mediator and Head of the Church he doth not only love us in Christ but in a sort he loveth Christ in us because of the complacency that he took in his Obedience John 10.17 Therefore doth my Father love me because I lay down my Life that I might take it again God did therefore eternally love him and glorify his Manhood for his Love to us 2. In God's loving Christ he loved us We are elected in him before the Foundation of the World Ephes. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World When God chose Christ to be Mediator he chose us in Christ. This is the Method of the Divine Decrees God from all Eternity resolved to create Man pure and innocent but with a changeable Will to permit him to fall and he resolved on the Remedy Christ and in Christ to receive them to Grace and accept them to Life again First he loveth Christ and then us in him as a King doth not only love a Subject that hath done him Service but all his Friends and Kindred they are brought to Court and preferred for his sake 3. This Love to us was Eternal also 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an Holy Calling not according to our Works but according to his own Purpose and Grace which was given us in Christ Jesus before the World began So Titus 1.2 In hope of Eternal Life which God that cannot lie promised before the World began But how then are we Children of Wrath by Nature the Elect as well as others Ephes. 2.3 And were by Nature Children of Wrath even as others Answ. That sheweth the Merit of the natural Estate not the Purpose and Decree of God There are Vessels of Wrath viz. the Reprobate and Children of Wrath viz. the Unregenerate Elect and Children under Wrath viz. Children of God under desertion It notes not what God hath determined in his Everlasting Counsel but what we deserve by Nature and in the course of his Justice Vse 1. It is a ground of Hope why we may look for Everlasting Life because of God's Eternal Love So it is urged here There are two Grounds of Hope The Eternity of his Love and his Love to Christ. 1. The Eternity of his Love From Eternity it began and to Eternity it continueth before the World was and when the World shall be no more Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting upon them that fear him and his Righteousness unto Childrens Children It is the weakness of Man to change Purposes God's Love is not sickle and unconstant We have good Purposes but they are speedily blasted but certainly God's Eternal Purpose shall stand So that the great Foundation of our Hope is the immutable Love of God the Father He that â—eeth all things at once cannot be deceived we are ignorant of Futurity and therefore upon new Events change our Minds Whatever falleth out God repenteth not Rom. 11.29 For the Gifts and Calling of God are without Repentance His Ancient Love continues still We have many back-sliding Thoughts we think to love God but new Temptations carry us away and so we are fickle and changeable but God changeth not he cannot deny himself 2. His Love to Christ which is the ground of his Love to us It is the Wisdom of God that the Reasons why Man should be loved should be out of Man himself in and among the Persons of the Godhead The Son loveth us because the Father requireth it and the Father loveth us because the Son merited it and the Holy Ghost that proceedeth from the Father and the Son loveth us because of the Father's Purpose and the Son's Purchase And then the Holy Ghost's Work is a new Ground of Love As long as the Son is faithful to the Father and God regardeth the Obedience of Christ and the Work of the Spirit we are sure to be loved But will not such an absolute Certainty make way for loosness It is possible it may with a Carnal Heart for the very Gospel is to some the savour of Death unto Death but to the Elect it cannot be the great Gift of God's Eternal Love is Holiness Ephes. 1.4 According as he hath chosen us in him before the Foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love And so for Christ's Love Ephes. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctify and cleanse it by the washing of Water by the Word And the Holy Ghost worketh us to this very thing 2 Thess. 2.13 Through sanctification of the Spirit If we turn a Wheel round the Wheel of necessity must run round If God loveth us Eternally we must be Holy There is not only a necessity of Precept but of Consequence he hath not only commanded it but it must be so Vse 2. It commandeth God's Love that you may admire it Remember it is eternal of an old standing and all that is done to us in time are but the Issues and Fruits of Eternal Love 1. It is Eternal as Ancient as God himself There was no time when God did not think of us and love us we are wont to prize an ancient Friend the oldest Friend that we have is God he loved us not only before we were lovely but before we were at all he thought of us before we could have a thought of him in our Infancy we could not so much as know that he loved us and when we came to Years of Discretion we knew how to offend him before we knew how to love him and serve him Many Times God is not in all our Thoughts when he is thinking how to bless us and do us good Let us measure the sâ—ort scantling of our Lives with Eternity wherein God sheweth Love to us We began but as yesterday and are Sinners from the Womb the more liberal we find God to be the more obstinate are we yet be repenteth not of his Ancient Love Certainly if God should stay till he found cause of Love in us we should never be loved 2. Look to the Effects of his Love in time We receive new Effects of his Love every day but all cometh out of his ancient and eternal Love in Christ tho the Effects be new the Love is ancient It is good sometimes to trace God in the Paths of his Love by what strange Providences our Parents came together that we might have a being how wonderfully were we preserved that we might not be cut off in our natural Estate How were we converted many times when we did think of no such Matter Everlasting Love sets it self awork Jer. 31.3 I have loved thee with an everlasting Love therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee What could move God when Paul was in the heat of his Persecution How wonderfully did God take us in our Month send Afflictions to stop the course and
is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power Which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead To convert Souls to God there needeth a mighty working of efficacious Power which exceedeth all contrary power which might hinder and impede that work Men by Nature are averse from God the Devil seeketh to detain them from him and his powerful Engine is the World But now if they are to be raised as Christ was raised what can oppose this work So that we have not only the Merit of his Humiliation but the Power of his Exaltation And besides that this Power is likely to be exercised for us we may consider that Christ is said to rise by his own Power Joh. 2.19 Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it up Joh. 10.17 I lay down my life that I may take it again and to be raised by the Power of his Father which noteth Authority to rise again and having fully done his work upon which account he is said to be brought again from the dead Heb. 13.20 and the Apostle inferreth from thence vers 21. Being made perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. Now if both these be implied in Baptism it doth mightily oblige the Parties baptized to look after the effect of these two Acts of Christ Mediation for Christians should not only believe the Death and Resurrection of Christ but feel it by the Merit of his Death and Efficacy of his Resurrection we obtain this new life and both are the causes of our dying to sin and living to God Secondly What it sealeth or confirmeth The new Covenant wherein God hath promised the gift of the Spirit to renew sanctifie and heal all those that enter into it We have the Grace to destroy sin by virtue of the Death and Burial of Christ but the Promises are in the new Covenant That the new Covenant is sealed in Baptism see Mat. 28.19 20. Go ye therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall de damned Now the great Promise of the new Covenant is the Spirit to renew and cleanse the Soul Surely this is properly signified in Baptism Joh. 3. 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God And Tit. 3.5 According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost As the body is washed with water without so is the Soul cleansed by the Spirit within As at the Baptism of our Saviour the descending of the Holy Ghost upon him was a visible Pledge of what should be done afterward for at his Baptism the fruit of all Baptisms was visibly represented we are admitted Children of his Family as Christ was declared to be the well beloved Son of God Mat. 3.17 and we have the Spirit of his Son Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father As God promiseth to pour out water on him that is thirsty and floods on the dry ground so to pour out his Spirit on the seed and his blessing upon thy off-spring Isa. 44.3 And the Spirit it self is figured by Water Joh. 4.14 Whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life Joh. 7.37 If any man thirst let him come unto me and drink Rev. 22.17 Let him that is a-thirst come and whosoever will let him take the water of life freely Now unless we will receive this Grace in vain we are bound to wait for and obey the Spirits motions either by way of restraint or excitation Rom. 8.13 14. If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live For as many as are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God we that pretend to come to God for this Promise of the Spirit as in Baptism we do Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Thirdly It obligeth as there is a kind of undertaking to shew forth the likeness of Christs Death and Resurrection by our submission to it Our receiving Baptism implieth two things 1. A publick and open Profession 2. A solemn Bond wherewith we bind our Souls 1. A publick and open Profession wherein we profess a Communion with Christs Death and Resurrection or to dye and rise with Christ. In the general that Baptism is an open Profession for it is required as a sign of the Faith that is in our hearts Rom. 10.10 With the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation And Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost As Circumcision was the Badge of the Jewish Profession so is Baptism of the Profession of Christianity Therefore the Jews are called Circumcision and we are called the purified people Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works and those that are purged from their sins 2 Pet. 1.9 And more distinctly what we profess is plain and evident in this Ordinance we profess to dye and rise with Christ. 1. Death yea in the Text not only and simply to be dead but to be buried with Christ. If Baptism expresseth an image of Burial and every Burial supposeth Death not only of Christ but us surely we are bound not only to dye unto sin at first but to make our mortification more thorough and constant for as Burial noteth the continuance of Christs Death so should we persevere and increase in the mortification of sin for Burial is a continued dying to sin we should not only renounce and give over all the sins of our former lives but presevere in this resolution and increase in our endeavour against sin daily A Christian living in sin and serving his lusts is like a Spectre and Ghost arisen out of the grave 2. So for Christs Resurrection In this Ordinance we profess to rise again with Christ and therefore should not only put off the old Man or body of sin but have an earnest impulsion within our selves to the duties of Holiness and
being dead to sin should live unto righteousness Dying to sin is made a step to the life of Righteousness So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God We are hereby freed from clogs and impediments Fifthly Sin is the better mortified when life is introduced for the Love of God doth most ingage us to hate evil Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil Life is sensible of what is contrary to it Vse 1. Information it informeth us of divers Truths 1. Except a man be turned from sin to Holiness he is not made a partaker of Christ and therefore while he lives in sin cannot be justified or have any right to pardon He that continueth to live in his sins shall dye in his sins and miserable shall his portion be for ever Well then be perswaded if we would have the comfort of Christs Death we must be changed into the likeness of it 2. How much it concerneth every Christian to be cautious and watchful For he is to remember this within himself I am to represent Christs Rising and Dying the death of sin must answer the Death of Christ and the new life his Resurrection Now is Christs dying and rising seen in us We were never implanted into him unless it be so Therefore unless we will declare to the World that we have no Union with Christ we must endeavour after Holiness What maketh so many Atheists in the World but because so few Christians discover the fruit of their Baptism they live as if they were wholly alive to sin and the world and dead to righteousness 3. That they have not yet attained to true Christianity that content themselves with abstaining from gross sins but make no conscience of loving serving pleasing and glorifying God or preparation for the World to come They do no man wrong but have no care of Communion with God Paul could say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To me to live is Christ Phil. 1.21 meaning that he had no other object and employment for his life but Christ and his Service But these wholly live to themselves a true Christian can say Rom. 14.7 8. None of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To dye unto sin All that profess themselves Christians are by obligation dead O do not keep it alive after you have undertaken its Death charge your Consciences with your Baptismal Vow Besides Christ hath purchased Grace enough for the subduing and mortifying of sin and we have engaged our selves to improve this Grace The Ordinances call upon us every day to do it yet more and more the Word and Sacraments with the dispensations of which there go some motions of the Holy Ghost Nehem. 9.20 Thou gavest them also thy good Spirit to instruct and teach them O quench not his motions disobey not the sanctifying Spirit If this Grace hath taken hold of your hearts in any sort and you are affected with the offers of it you are bound to improve it the more Col. 3.3 For ye are dead vers 5. Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth you are dead by Vow and Covenant dead by Grace offered dead by Grace received Habitual mortification maketh way for actual Habitual mortification is when the heart is turned from sin so that it is turned against it Actual mortification consists in the resisting and suppressing its motions Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Once more none are in such a dangerous condition as those who have begun the work and then give it over 2 Pet. 2.20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning Those that fall from a common work make their condition more uncomfortable For real Believers the reign of sin is broken its strength and power much weakened by Grace but still it is working and stirring Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would do Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin that is in my members Therefore still you must take care of this work Means 1. Be sensible of the evil of sin When once we begin to make light of sin we lye ready for a temptation God doth not make little reckoning of sin Christs Death sheweth it Rom. 8 3. What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Infants death sheweth it Rom. 5.14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression The punishment of the wicked sheweth it Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil of the Jew first and also of the Gentile The smart of Gods children sheweth it Prov. 11.31 Behold the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner 2. Earnestly resolve against it in the strength of Christ 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffereth for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The mind is hereby fortified Christs dying ingageth them to it Christ hath suffered for it and we are bound to subdue the flesh and deny the pleasures of it 3. Seriously endeavour against it according to the advantages the Spirit giveth you a conscientious Attender on the Ordinances of God hath many motions and helps 2. To walk in newness of life or to express the likeness of Christs Ressurection The spiritual Resurrection is described 1. By the Cause of it Joh. 5.25 The â—our is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live In the spiritual sense that Power was already executed by him in raising sinners out of the grave of sin for he saith it now is It is the Voice of Christ awakens as Lazarus come forth Do not then delay do not say it is too soon Heb. 3.15 To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts 2. The Nature of it as to the first Grace Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light awake as a man out
renewed ones This Argument seemeth to be urged 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations but with the precious blood of Christ c. If there be a liberty purchased and bought at so dear a rate and then proclaimed and we will not accept it it is a plain slighting the benefit we have by Christ. 5. The sins of Christians who profess a Communion with his Death are more criminal and scandalous than the sins of Heathens They never heard of the Son of God that came to redeem them from their vain conversations at so high a rate as his own precious Blood They never were called solemnly to vow integrity of life and conversation as a service due to that Redeemer as is done by Christians in Baptism All this we believe and this some have done and yet disobeyed our Masters will Heathens had no expectation of any gracious immortal reward feared no dreadful Doom nor Sentence after death We are hedged in within the compass of our duty both on the right hand the left on the right hand with the hopes of a most blessed everlasting estate on the left with the fears of an endless and never dying death all which are included in our Baptism and so if all be not mockery our old man is crucified with Christ. 6. A Christians living in sin is a greater injury to Christ than the Persecution of the Jews that crucified him because we daily and hourly do that which is more against his holy Will The rule for measuring the greatness of our personal injury and wrong is the opposition which the act includeth to the will and liking of the Party who is displeased and wronged Well then which is most displeasing to Christ his dying for sin or our living in sin Surely his dying for sin as an act of obedience to his Father or love to us was very pleasing to Christ Psal. 40.8 I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is within my heart He is more willing to suffer Death for us than to suffer us to live and dye in our sins You will say that is not the case we speak of not the submission of Christ but the Jews act But this will not lessen the Argument if we compare the Jews act with our disobedience that was against his Humane Life this is against his Office Now as Christ preferred his Office above his humane and natural Life so those that neglect his Office or contradict his Office are more offensive to him than those who did wrong to his natural Life Therefore those that profess Christianity and yet live in their sins do more wrong to him than Judas or Annas and Caiaphas or any that had an hand in his Death meerly as such They did wrong to Christ indeed as Cain did to Abel when he took away the life of his innocent Brother and these personal wrongs are more unpleasing to his holy Will as the Son of God than unto the affections of his humane Nature as the Son of David as sins against God more than as injuries against a man But for us who pretend to adore and worship him our crime is the more horrid because we build those things again which he came to destroy and so evacuate the fruit of his Sufferings and make his Office of no effect and thereby take part with the Devil the World and the Flesh against him 2. As it is a great incouragement as Christs Death was the Merit and Price by which Grace sufficient was purchased to mortifie and subdue our Old man The work of Mortification is carried on in the hearts of Gods people by the Spirit and the Spirit is also purchased by the Death of Christ Tit. 3.5 6. According to his mercy he saved us by the washing 〈◊〉 regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Gal. 3.14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith The Spirit worketh as Christs Spirit that he might be glorified by the full extent of his Merit and in the use of means we may comfortably expect the virtue of Christ crucified We are not obliged only but inabled and are convinced of faulty laziness and despondency if we do not resist sin it is a sign we affect our slavery It is not want of power but of will Vse 1. It informeth us that Christianity is the only true Doctrine that teacheth us the right way of mortifying sin Haman refeained himself Hest. 5.10 Moral instructions cannot reach the root of this woful disease So dark are our minds so bad our hearts so strong our lusts so many are our temptations but the Doctrine Example Merit and Spirit of the Lord Jesus will do the work Vse 2. Direction Let us often and seriously consider the Death of Christ and the great condescension of the Son of God who came and suffered in our Nature an accursed Death to finish transgression and make an end of sin As the Leper was cleansed by the blood of the slain Sparrow dropped into running water Lev. 14.5 6. This signifies the cleansing of us sinners by Christ who as the Bird that was killed was put to death in the flesh but as the living Bird was quickened by the Spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 And 2 Cor. 13.4 He was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the power of God The dropping the blood of the slain Sparrow into running water representeth Christ who came by water and by blood 1 Joh. 5.6 Blood noteth Christs Satisfaction running Water the Spirit Joh. 4.24 The water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life Joh. 7.38 He that believeth on me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water The living Bird was to be dipped in the blood and water and then to be let go in the open field up to Heaven Levit. 14.8 The scaping of the Bird noteth the Resurrection of Christ his flying in the open field with bloody wings in the face of Heaven his Intercession or Representation of his Merit to God and herein is all our confidence Vse 3. Caution Let us not serve sin 1. See you be dispossessed of every evil Habit and Frame Many profess obedience to God but still retain the yoke of sin as Israel delivered out of the house of Bondage returned in their hearts wishing themselves there again Acts 7.39 The league between them and their lusts is not fully dissolved so that though they forsake many sins yet not all their sins they keep some beloved sin Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity Herod would not part with his Herodias so they return like the dog to his vomit 2. See you resist actual Temptations God calleth to
for us Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you a kingdom And 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him Mat. 25.34 Come ye blessed of my Father inherit a kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world God prepared this Glory for us and by degrees traineth us up for it 2. The everlasting Merit of Christ Heb. 9.15 For this cause he is the Mediator of the new Testament that by means of death for the redemption of transgressions that were under the first Testament they which are called might receive the promise of the eternal inheritance It is by his means that we are redeemed from the guilt and power of sin and have an eternal Inheritance stated upon us It behoved Christ for the honour of the Divine Government by the intervention of his Merit and Intercession to satisfie Gods Justice and acquire unto us those things which Love and Mercy had prepared for us and among other things that blessed and glorious estate which is to be enjoyed upon the Resurrection This is made sure to the Heirs of Promise by the Death of Christ which is of everlasting Merit called therefore v. 12. Everlasting redemption 3. The Almighty Power of the sanctifying Spirit both to change the Soul and raise the Body To change the Soul which is made an Act of Omnipotency 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue Therefore it is often compared to Creation which is a making things out of nothing To raise the Body as he did Christs Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead and will raise the bodies of the Faithful in whom he once dwelled Rom. 8.11 He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Phil. 3.21 Who shall also change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the wonderful working whereby he is able even to subdue all things to himself 4. The immutable Covenant or Promises of the Gospel which always stand firm and stable 2 Cor. 1.20 For all the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lye we might have strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold on the hope that is set before us Hope is put for the thing hoped for that is the glorious estate which is reserved in Heaven to be injoyed there this hope is set before us in the Promises as the Prize which we must seek after and the Blessedness we must aim at We lay hold upon it when we consent to Gods offer and we fly for refuge to take hold of this Hope for it is our Sanctuary and safety as the City of Refuge was to him that was pursued by the Avenger of blood this is ground of strong consolation in all fears troubles and sorrows in the midst of the infelicities of this life this consolation is secured by two immutable things Gods Promise and Oath which are as unchangeable as his Nature these cannot fail or frustrate our hopes these give us security of injoying what we hope or receiving the reward promised to us 5. The unquestionable right of the mortified or those that are dead with Christ There is nothing wanting but the clearing up of our right and title Now the Christian Faith proposeth and sheweth much good to them as real Members of Christs mystical Body Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live and till this be done the whole design of Grace is at a stand we cannot upon other terms expect everlasting Blessedness from Christ. 3. The profit of Believing 1. It strengthens our Reason and helps it to maintain its authority and government against Sense and Appetite Reason is a middle Faculty that standeth between things above and things below and it may be either debased by Sense or elevated by Faith The one is easie because corrupt Nature carrieth us to things pleasing to Sense which are near at hand and carry a great suitableness to our Fancies and Appetites The other is difficult because it dependeth on supernatural Grace for the Spirits illumination is necessary to Faith 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the Spirit which is of the world but the Spirit which is of God that we may know the things that are freely given to us of God Therefore here lyeth the benefit we have by Faith to take us off from the life of sense and to mortifie the desires of the flesh which the nearness of things sensible is apt to irritate and stir up in us 2. The more we believe the stronger and greater is our Consolation As for instance our comfort under crosses is more abounding 2 Cor. 4.14 Knowing that he which raised up the Lord Jesus shall raise up us also by Jesus 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not to the things which are seen but to the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal Our courage against death is more strong 1 Thess. 4.18 We shall ever be with the Lord. Our diligence in duties is more unwearied 1 Cor. 15.58 Wherefore my beloved brethren be ye stedfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour shall not be in vain in the Lord. Vse Let us now improve these things that we have been delivering to you 1. Let us make great Conscience of the first part of our Duty If we be dead unto sin See that the work of Regeneration be once begun The first virtue we receive from Christ is the likeness of his Death that will make way for other things Christ is dead let us be dead with him that to us he may not dye in vain And when it is once begun let it be carried on to a further increase adhere still to Christs dying and persevere both in your diligence and your dependence Diligence do not give over your endeavours of mortifying sin till it be quite gone Dependence that you wait for the power of his Spirit which his Death merited for us 2. As to Life let us incourage our selves with the hope of it the same Grace that hath begun will also finish the work when we are prepared by living the life spiritual in the midst of conflicts and temptations Therefore while you are studying to please God wait for it 1. With Patience Christ after his Resurrection was not presently glorified there must be a time to
wean us from worldly happiness To make us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light Col. 1.12 Vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto glory Rom. 9.23 In time you shall be delivered see that you have the beginning and first-fruits and that you daily grow in grace 2. With earnest Longing Rom. 7.23 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death 2 Cor. 5.2 In this we groan earnestly desiring to be cloathed upon with our house which is from heaven 3. As to Faith 1. Fix it and be at a greater certainty against all doubts and fears not only as to your interest but the truth of the promise of eternal Life These doubts may stand with a sincere Faith but not a confirmed Faith we have much of the Unbeliever in our bosoms venture all your happiness temporal and spiritual upon this security 2. Improve it it is the work of Faith to overcome the World and the Flesh 1 Joh. 5.4 5. This is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith Who is he that overcometh the world but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God to over-rule our sense and appetite and to teach us to make nothing of all that would disswade us against our heavenly interest Acts 20.24 But none of these things move me neither count I my life dear unto my self so that I might finish my course with joy and the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testifie the Gospel of the grace of God This is the true Mortification SERMON VIII ROM VI. 9 10. Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him For in that he dyed he dyed unto sin once but in that he liveth he liveth unto God THAT I may the better explain the drift of these words let us take the Apostles Method along with us His intent is to prevent an abuse of the Doctrine of the Gospel which publisheth the free Grace of God to Sinners Where sin abounded grace did much more abound From hence some did infer That therefore under the Gospel they might take liberty to sin the more their sins were and the greater they were the more they should occasion God to manifest the abundance of his Grace upon them The Apostle answereth this 1. By way of Detestation Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound God forbid 2. By way of Confutation the Argument by which he confuseth it is our Baptismal Vow and Engagement How shall they that are dead to sin live any longer therein To clear this he explaineth our Baptismal Vow in the two branches of it dying to sin and living to righteousness the one direct and the other consequential directly we are baptized into the death of Christ vers 2. but so as that we also rise again to newness of life vers 4 5. for we are united to Christ as dying anâ— rising and we are by virtue of the Union to express a conformity to both vers 5. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection He proveth the former part vers 6 7. Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin for he that is dead is freed from sin The latter he begins to prove vers 8. If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him How live with him As our spiritual death was answerable to the Death of Christ so our spiritual Life must be answerable to his Resurrection from the Dead as we have a Copy and Pattern for the mortifying sin in his Death so we have also a Copy and Pattern for newness of life in his Resurrection and therefore we do not in vain believe that we shall live spiritually and eternally with him Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him for in that he dyed he dyed unto sin once but in that he liveth he liveth unto God The better to state the Analogy and Proportion between Christs Resurrection and our rising to the Life of Grace first and then of Glory afterward The Life of Christ after his Resurrection is set forth by two thiâ—â—â— 1. The Perpetuity or Immortality of it 2. The Perfection and Blessedness of it 1. The Perpetuity and Immortality of it is delivered in three expressions First Actual dying again is denied Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more Christs Resurrection was not a return to a single Act of Life or Life for a while to shew himself to the World and no more but to an immortal endless estate Secondly His further liableness or subjection to death is denied Death hath no more dominion over him That is thus expressed for two reasons 1. Death had once dominion over Christ when he gave up himself to dye for us he for a while permitted yea subjected himself to the power of it but Christ overcame death and put an end to its power by his Resurrection Acts 2.24 Whom God raised up having loosed the pains of death because it was impossible that he should be holden of it 2. To shew that Christ dyed not only to expiate sin but to take away the dominion and power of it in Believers therefore it is said Death hath no more dominion over him he took away sin by which death reigneth he did enough both as to the satisfying Gods Justice and our Deliverance Thirdly Any further need of his dying again is denied In that he dyed he dyed unto sin once that is he hath done his work his Death needeth not to be repeated he dyed to sin once not in regard of himself for in him was no sin but as charged with the sins of his people he sufficiently took away sin both as to guilt and power 2. The Perfection and Blessedness of his Life is intimated In that he liveth he liveth unto God This expression may imply either the Holiness of his Life in Heaven or the Blessedness of it First The Holiness when Christ was raised from death to life again he liveth to God wholly seeketh to promote his Glory in the World he liveth with God and to God with God as he is sat down at the right hand of Majesty and administreth the Mediatorial Kingdom for his Glory as indeed God hath a great deal of Honour from Christ as Mediator Phil. 2.11 That every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father 2. The Blessedness of it Christ always lived to God even before his Death Joh. 8.29 And he that sent me is with me the Father hath not left me alone but I do always those things that please him Why then is he said after his Resurrection to live to God Answ. As freed from
our infirmities he liveth a glorious life Luke 20.28 He is not the God of the dead but of the living for all live to him though they do not live to the World they live to God those that are departed out of this World have another Life the Souls of the Just are already in the hands of God and their Bodies are sure to be raised up at the last Day So Christ liveth to God Doctrine That the due consideration of Christs being raised from the Dead doth mightily promote the spiritual Life in us This will be evident if we consider what advantage we have by Christs Resurrection 1. It evidenceth the Verity of Christian Religion and that Christ was no Deceiver for his Resurrection is a sufficient attestation to the Dignity of his Person and Offices Rom. 1.4 Declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of holiness by his resurrection from the dead Acts 17.31 He hath appointed a day in which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whom he hath ordained whereof he hath given assurance unto all men in that he hath raised him from the dead This is a strong and undeniable Argument that Christ is the Son of God the Saviour and Judge of the World Where lyeth the force of the Argument Christ dyed in the judgment and repute of the World as a Malefactor but God justified him when he would not leave him under the power of Death but raised him up and assumed him up unto Glory thereby visibly declaring unto the World that the World was mistaken in him that he was indeed what he gave out himself to be the Son of God and the Judge of the World to whom is given power over all flesh either to save or destroy them according to his Covenant This Argument supposeth 1. That there is a God sufficiently represented to us by other means 2. That whatsoever exceedeth the power of Nature or course of second Causes is done by this God 3. Among all the Miracles this of raising a dead man to life is the greatest the cure of a disease is not so much 4. That if this be done to a person unjustly accused and condemned in the World it is a Justification of his Cause before all the World and a sure mark of Divine Testimony 5. The Cause between Jesus Christ and those that condemned him was That he made himself to be the Son of God and Saviour and Judge of the World this he evidenceth himself and this was preached by his Disciples Surely the Supreme and Just Governor of the World would not justifie a Cheat and Imposture and so far permit the Devil to deceive in his Name as to change the course and order of Nature and so far directly to work against it as to raise a man from the dead Now it is a mighty advantage to the advancement of the spiritual Life to be sure of the Religion that requireth it at our hands much of it being against the inclination of corrupt Nature for then there is no tergiversation or excuse as if our Rule were uncertain or that we did trouble our selves more than needeth us of absolute necessity 2. It sheweth us the Perfection of his Satisfaction there needeth no other Sacrifice to abolish sin for it is said in the Text In that he dyed he dyed unto sin once and elsewhere the unity of the Mediator and the Sacrifice is pleaded to shew the perfection of it The Unity of the Mediator 1 Tim. 2.5 There is one Mediator between God and man the Man Christ Jesus And Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified And Heb. 9.28 Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many The ground of this Argument standeth thus That Christ came to take away sin the benefit which the World needeth either he hath done it sufficiently or not done it if sufficiently we have what we desire if not it must be either because other Mediators were necessary to supply his defects but where are they Who can challenge this Honour as authorized by God and recommended to the World as Christ was Or what can they do beyond what he hath done No there is but one Mediator or else because another Sacrifice or Offering was necessary because this could not attain its end then Christ needed again to undergo Death for the single Sacrifice did not the work which was the taking away of sin But this was enough to ransom all Souls no other propitiatory Sacrifice was necessary Why how doth it appear By the Resurrection for when Christ was raised from the dead our Surety and Mediator which were the Qualities he took upon himself was let out of prison and dismissed as having done what he undertook Isa. 53.8 He shall be taken from prison and from judgment The Debtor may have confidence the debt is cancelled when the Surety is let out of prison and walketh freely abroad when Christ is risen from the dead and advanced to a glorious condition surely his Merit is full enough and he hath a perfect release and discharge as having done his work and needeth no more to come under the power of Death which is a great encouragement to us to set upon the destruction of sin Christ hath paid a full ransom to purchase grace to make our endeavours effectual 3. It is a visible demonstration of the Truth of the Resurrection and Life to come For Christ who would be an Example to us of all painful and self-denying Obedience would also be a Pattern of the Glory and Felicity that should ensue Therefore after a life of Holiness and Sufferings he dyed and rose again and entred into the Glory that he spake of which is a great encouragement to us to follow his steps for all this is a pledge of what shall be done in us It is said 1 Pet. 1.21 That God raised him from the dead and gave him glory that our faith and hope might be in God The Resurrection of Christ and the consequent Honour and Glory put upon him is the great prop and foundation of our Faith and Hope Certainly it much concerneth us to believe the truth of the Resurrection and the reality of the unseen Glory else all Holiness Patience Self-denial and practical Godliness would fall to the ground Now when our Teacher who hath told us of these things hath given sufficient evidence of the Truth of them in his own Person by his own rising from the dead and his own ascending into Glory it helpeth mightily to silence the objections of Unbelief The thing is not incredible nor impossible Christ in our Nature did arise from the dead and ascend up into Heaven nay it is not only possible but certain for Christ is risen and entred into Glory as our forerunner Heb. 6.20 to make the way accessible to us and to seize upon it in the name and right of all true Believers and secure a landing
to our old sins again at least let them not have dominion over us Baptism is the Sacrament of our Regeneration and implanting into Christ and reception into Gods family and as we are born but once so we are but once new-born being once received into Gods Family we are never cast out thence being once adopted into the number of his Children we are never disinherited no the gifts and calling of God are withâ—â—t repentance Rom. 11.29 Secondly As to the Perfection and Blessedness of it In that he liveth â—e liveth unto God This is 1. A Pattern and Copy of the spiritual Life here upon earth 2. A Pledge and Assurance of our glorious Life in Heaven The one is our Duty the other iâ— our Reward 1. The spiritual Life is a living to God as Christ liveth with God and to God As Mediator he liveth with God is sat down at his right hand so should we live in Communion with God be much and often in Company with him in our whole course we should always set him before us walking as in his eye and presence Psal. 16.8 I have set the Lord always before me It is his Law we live by in his Presence we stand his Work we do his Glory we seek for our great end is the pleasing and glorifying of God Gal. 2.19 For I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God Rom. 14.7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself for whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords Christ gave us a Pattern of an holy obedient and heavenly Life in his conversation here on Earth and in Heaven we must still write after his Copy we must be Christs as Christ is Gods and then all things are ours 1 Cor. 3.23 All are yours for you are Christs and Christ is Gods Wholly devote your time and strength and service to him God must be your solace and your strength and your beginning end way and all When you awake you should be still with him Psal. 139.18 all the day long you should keep in his Eye Prov. 23.17 Be thou in the fear of the Lord all the day long In all your actions your intention must be to please and glorifie him 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do do all to the glory of God 2. Our glorious Life in Heaven that is a living unto God indeed for there we have nothing else to mind but God We are admitted before the Throne of his Glory to be with him for evermore Now if Christ be there we shall be there also for if we follow him we shall fare as he fared Job 12.26 Where I am there shall my servant be Joh. 17.24 Father I will that those also whom thou hast given me may be with me where I am So Joh. 14.3 If I go and prepare a place for you I will come again and receive you unto my self that where I am there ye may be also Our Saviour desireth to have the Faithful in Heaven with himself it is a thing which his heart is set upon and he presents the efficacy of his Merits and Obedience to this end and purpose that the great work of the Restitution of lost Man may obtain its end and effect and his mystical Body may be brought together to one place that they may ever land and praise and glorifie God Many in the World cannot endure the presence and company of the Saints Christ cannot be in Heaven without them now the spiritual Life issuing it self into the heavenly is a great encouragement to us to go on in our Duty and Obedience Vse Let us often and seriously think of him Who dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification Rom. 4.25 and improve it 1. For the destruction of sin Christ dyed that he might destroy sin and take away sin if he had not fully done his work he could not rise again or if risen he needed to return once more to dye but Christ dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him By raising up Christ God sheweth that he received the death of his Son as a sufficient ransom for our sins and all that believe in him shall have the comfort of it If he had remained in death or were still obnoxious to it his Satisfaction should not have been perfect neither should he have been able to apply the virtue and comfort of it to us but now who shall condemn when God justifieth when Christ is dead yea rather risen from the dead c. Rom. 8.33 34. If Christ hath paid our debt and born our sorrows so far that no more is required of him surely God will never reverse that Pardon which was sealed with Christs Blood The Curse and Condemnation are terrible indeed but he hath taken them away and given us a free discharge 2. For the new Life Christ is both the Cause and the Pattern of it His Spirit is the Cause of it and his Life in Heaven is the Copy after which we must write 1. His Spirit is the Cause of it who quickeneth our dead Souls therefore if you be entred into Gods Peace have sued out your Atonement you may expect to be saved by his Life Rom. 5.10 If when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his life that is by him who now liveth and sitteth at the right hand of God and there intercedeth for grace necessary that we may live unto God he that intercedeth wanteth no will and he that saith that all things are put into his hands wanteth no power 2. Christ is the Pattern of this new Life which we are to live in the World Christ is the great Agent to promote Gods Kingdom and Glory but his Spirit ingageâ— us in the same design as long as we live we should live unto God we are raised 〈◊〉 from the grave of sin that we should be to the praise of his glorious Grace The Câ—â—istians life is a life whereby we glorifie God see this life be begun in you and see it be perfected more and more Be Christs as Christ is Gods Heb. 7.25 He is able to save unto the uttermost all those â—haâ— come unto God through him seeing he over liveth to make intercession for us Christ liveth we need not doubt of a supply He gives life as Creator to the smallest worms In him was life Joh. 1.4 he can quickeâ— or when dead and dull he came into the World for this purpose Joh. 10.10 I am come that they might have life and that they might have it more abundantly and he is gone out of the World to Heaven for this purpose Eph. 4.10 He ascended for above the heavens that he might fill all things he is filled with the Spirit to
all that they that live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him that dyed for them and rose again Nothing must be alienated from him but used as he shall direct and appoint All your powers and faculties are his and to be imployed for him II. Let me shew you the Reasons of it They are taken from the Right God hath in you and to you Justice requireth that we should give every one his own to Caesar the things that are Caesars to God the things that are Gods We do but restore to God that which is his before when we give up our selves to him Now we are Gods 1. By his creating us out of nothing It is he that hath made us not we our selves Psal. 100.3 Surely God hath a propriety in all that we have for we have all by his creating Bounty as the Potter hath power over his own Clay So saith God in all the Vessels which he hath formed he formed them for himself If the Husbandman may call the Vine his own which he hath planted in his own ground and soil God may much more call the Creature his own which he hath made The Husbandman cannot make the Vine but only set it and dress it but we are wholly and solely of him and from him and from nothing else and therefore we should be wholly and solely for him and nothing else 2. By Preservation God is Lord of all because he preserveth all Nehem. 9.6 Thou even thou art Lord alone thou hast made Heaven the heaven of heavens with all their host the earth and all things that are therein and thou preservest them all and the host of Heaven worshippeth thee Preservation is the continuation of our Being by his providential influence and supportation Acts 17.28 For in him we live and move and have our being Heb. 11.3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear If we could any moment exempt our selves from the dominion and influence of his Providence we might be supposed to be exempted in that moment from his Jurisdiction and Government But man wholly depending on God for Being and Preservation we cannot lay claim to our time and strength not for one minute or moment for we can hold neither Body nor Soul nor any thing that we have a minute longer than God pleaseth If you will serve your selves and please your selves live of your selves if you can 3. By Redemption that Right is pleaded 1 Cor. 6.20 Ye are not your own ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God with your bodies and souls which are Gods By Creation and Preservation we are Gods but Redemption constituteth such a new Right and Title as doth not only strengthen the former but also is comfortable to us If a Slave were not killed out-right but continued a day or two though he died by the stripes given him by his Master there was no Plea or Accusation could be commenced against the Master for the life of his Slave Exod. 21.21 He was his money that is purchased by his money God hath bought us at an higher rate than money 1 Pet. 1.18 For ye are redeemed not with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers but with the precious blood of the Son of God as of a Lamb without spot and blemish Therefore the Redeemed are bound to serve him that ransomed them All our time and strength belongeth to the Redeemer who hath ransomed us from the worst slavery the bondage of Sin and Satan and with the greatest Price his own Blood This was Christs end Rom. 14 9. For to this end Christ both died and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and living 4. Christians have owned this Right by their Covenant consent Our Bodies and Souls were consecrated to Christ when we gave up our Names to him in Baptism Thou entredst into Covenant with me and becamest mine Ezek. 16.8 then were we enrolled in Gods Cense-book Isa. 44.5 One shall say I am the Lords and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with the hand to the Lord and sirname himself by the name of Israel By voluntary Contract and Resignation we gave up our selves and all that is ours to God Baptism is our Sacramentum militare our military Oath we were then listed in his Warfare and Service When Christ was baptized he was consecrated as the Captain of our Salvation and there presently after his Baptism he entred into the Lists with Satan We are entred as private Souldiers now it is Treachery and breach of Covenant if after we have owned and acknowledged Gods Right in us we shall alienate our selves from him and use our selves for our selves at our own list and pleasure 5. By Regeneration whereby we are actually taken into Christs Possession and fitted for his Use. This Right is pleaded in the Text As those that are alive from the dead yield up your selves to God There is a double Argument in it 1. As it puts an obligation upon us It is by the tender Mercies of the Lord that you are recovered out of the death of sin to the life of Grace Eph. 4.4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he hath loved us even when we were dead in trespasses and sins hath quickened us together with Christ. We that were once wretched and miserable liable to death utterly disabled for the service of our Creator that he of his Grace hath called us and quickened us and made us alive who were formerly dead we have this spiritual Life from him and for him This should be an everlasting obligation upon us while we have a day to live to remember God hath renewed you for himself 2. As it puts an inclination into us Men that are raised to a new Life are fitted to do him service they are delivered from the power and death of sin have received Grace to serve him acceptably the new Creature is fitted for the operations that belong to it Eph. 2.10 For we are the workmanship of God created in Christ Jesus to good works that we might walk therein The withered branch is planted into the good Vine-stock that it may live again and bring forth fruit unto God So that if we have been made partakers of this mercy we are bound and we are inclined this shews Gods propriety in us that he expecteth to be honoured by us Vse 1. Information 1. It shews how vain the Plea was of those Libertines in Calvins time against whom he is justly severe and their Adherents who thought they might serve sin with their bodies as long as they did dislike and disallow it with their Souls they were safe enough They were wont to say Non ego sâ—d Asinus meus it was their Drudge the body that sinned
from the power of Sin and the Curse of the Law that our inthralled Spirits may be set free to love serve please and delight in God and so Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 And for this end we are freed from the Law as a Covenant of Works which required what to us is become impossible Rom. 8.2 The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the law of sin and death and freed us also from the burdensom task of Ceremonies which God thought fit to impose in the Churches Non-age Gal. 5 1. Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free and be not intangled again with a yoke of bondage These Ceremonies did revive the sense of Transgressions and the Curse due to them Secondly The sinful Liberty is a freedom from Righteousness as the Apostle calleth it Rom. 6.20 When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness from a voluntary subjection to God and his holy Laws a desire to be free from that strict and holy manner of living which God commandeth or to be at liberty to sin against God or please the Flesh and follow our own wills to be merry wanton lustful worldly to eat and drink what we have a mind to to game and roar and riot and revel and in the general to live as we list without being curbed by so precise a Law as God hath given us Now I will shew 1. That this is not Liberty 2. That Christ never came to establish it 3. That the contrary is the true Liberty 1. That this is not Liberty For Libertas non est potestas volendi faciendi quod velis sed volendi faciendi ea quae lex divina jubet It is not a liberty to live as we list but to live as we ought Psal. 119.45 And I will walk at liberty for I keep thy precepts Man affects the false Liberty and is impatient of any restraints Psal. 2.3 Let us cast away his bands and cords from us they would do what they please without check and controul But all this is but delusion and mistake in reality they live the freest life that lye under the bonds of Duty that make conscience of praying to and praising God and walking with him in the stricter course of Holiness Carnal Liberty is but a Thraldom or Slavery for these we are disablâ—â— from pursuing our great end which is to be everlastingly happy in the enjoyment of God they that indulge this Liberty dare not call themselves to an account for the expence of their time and Employments which every wise man should do nor think seriously of Death or Judgment or Heaven or Hell but presently they feel an horrour and torment in their minds 2. Christ never came to establish this Liberty for he came to bring us back again in heart and life to God from whom we had fallen to fit us to obey the Law of God by healing our Natures Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people The great Blessing of the Gospel is Grace to keep the Law not liberty to break it and all new Creatures are inabled to keep it not in absolute perfection yet with a sincere obedience Eph. 4.24 And that ye put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness Luke 1.75 That we should serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives 3. The more we set our selves to keep the Law the more we enjoy God and our selves 1. The more we enjoy God for the more obedient we are the more pleasing we are to him and amiable in his sight Prov. 11.20 They that are of a froward heart are an abomination to the Lord but such as are upright in their way are his delight Psal. 11.7 The righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God delighteth in us not so much as pardoned but as sanctified They have most Communion with him 1 Joh. 1.7 If we walk in the light as he is in the light we have fellowship one with another they have most of the favour of God and fellowship with him 2. The more also we enjoy our selves Sin is a wounding thing Nature looketh upon it as a disorder therefore where it is allowed it breedeth fear which is a bondage the wicked are never freed from though they do not always feel it Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But now the more we set our selves to keep the Law of God the more happiness and serenity in our own Souls Psal. 119.165 Great peace have they that love thy Law and nothing shall offend them partly from the consciousness of having done their Duty partly as their interest is more clear and so their comfort more full and strong Thirdly The Doctrine of Perseverance Sin shall not have dominion over them whether they strive against it yea or no and so instead of a resolute resistance they cherish a presumptuous security There is a holy confidence which the sincere cherish not to slacken Duty but increase it such as that of Paul 2 Tim. 1.12 For the which cause I also suffer these things nevertheless I know whom I have believed and I am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed to him against that day This is trusting our selves in Gods hands and keeping his way But there is a presumptuous security also when men think they are past all danger and so look upon cautious watchfulness as a needless thing whereas the Scripture presseth it every where Now to prevent this consider First The union of ends and means The sincere Convert shall be kept blameless to Gods heavenly Kingdom but he is kept in Gods way All Gods Purposes are executed by fit means God had assured Paul That there should be no loss of any mans life among them but only of the ship Acts 27.22 yet afterwards he telleth them Except these abide in the ship ye cannot be saved vers 31. How could that assurance given to Paul from God and Paul's caution stand together God that decrees the end hath appointed means whereby he will execute his Decree Well then God having shewed us in his Word what means are necessary to such an end there is a necessity of Duty lying upon man to use those means and not to expect the end without them God intended to save all in the Ship yet the Mariners must abide in the Ship we must not perverts Gods order You shall not fall away and revert into your old slavery but you must remember you have given up your bodies as
after it had for a long time been possessed by another this Favour was granted to Captives when carried into a foreign Country but denied to Fugitives that ran away out of Treachery or for some Crime afterwards it was inlarged to those that were driven away by Famine or removed themselves whilst an inundation of Enemies whom they could not resist possessed their Country they had a Right of entring again upon their Houses and Lands though by reason of their long absence they were possessed by another This was the case of the Shunamite who having left her Country for seven years to avoid the Famine her House and Land was seized on 2 Kings 8 9.5 which upon intercession was restored This is not directly the case in hand only so far that other Lords have had Dominion over us which is not only by our departure from the Lord but by our Rebellion only in reason his Right should be owned by Repentance and Resignation of our selves to his use and service 1 Thess. 1.9 Ye turned to God from Idols to serve the living and true God So much for the third Consideration that morally speaking there are but two Masters Sin and Obedience 4. That by yielding our selves to obey either of these we become servants to the one or the other If we yield our selves to obey sin we are servants of sin and by yielding our selves to obey God we become servants of God 1. I shall speak of Sins Servants and two things I shall say of them First That they enter upon this Service voluntarily indeed and draw this woful slavery upon themselves but not by solemn Contract and Covenant the Servants are ashamed of their Master and will not owne themselves to be what they are for they are cheated into their slavery they are inticed and drawn away Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed They yield themselves to obey sin by voluntary inclination but not by express Covenant they are not forced but inticed and willingly put themselves into this bondage but they do not openly profess it but their course of life sheweth it their hearts are upon evil and so they are Rebels and Enemies to God and refuse his blessed Government Col. 1.21 You that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled Secondly The second thing which I observe is That they are not only Servants in legal Reputation or so accounted before God as Joh. 8.34 Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin but they are so by woful Captivity or a sad Necessity they have brought upon themselves for they are deprived of all liberty to help themselves 2 Pet. 2.19 While they promise them liberty they themselves are the servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage Our service to God is a debt of Duty their serving sin is a debt of Fatal Necessity He is a Free-man that hath right and power to dispose of himself or his own actions or imployments but he is a servant that is at another mans beck and disposal and cannot do what he would be it de Jure or de Facto Now then the servants of sin though it is true de Jure of Right they should do it yet de Facto they are very slaves to their brutish affections and have no power to resist Temptations or come out of their wretched condition when they have some mind to it and are convinced of better 2. Of Gods Servants I observe two things First That they become so not only by voluntary Inclination but open Profession and express Covenant God will have no servants but who deliberately adhere to him and by choice bind themselves to walk in his ways 2 Cor. 8.5 They first gave up themselves to the Lord anâ— unto us by the will of God a voluntary surrender is necessary So Isa. 66.4 They chuse the things that please me and take hold of my Covenant and v. 6. They joyn themselves to the Lord to serve him This deliberate voluntary choice is expressed in a solemn Covenant-resignation God is not a Master to be ashamed of but may and must be publickly owned Secondly Our consent or yielding our selves to obey is not enough but it must be verified and made good by a continual course of actual obedience on our part for besides the yielding up of our selves to obey his servants ye are whom ye obey Many make Covenant with God but do not keep Covenant with God they will and purpose but do not perform It is known whose servants we are not only by our consent but our continual practice if we live in a constant careful obedience to God we are his servants though conscious of many failings The Tryal of our Case mainly runneth upon two things the Bent of our Hearts and the Drift of our Lives our Choice and our Course We read of some that said All that the Lord hath commandeth us we will do and God answered Deut. 5.29 O that there were such a heart within them that they would fear me and keep all my commandments always They are now in a good mood promise fair Therefore it is not enough to yield up our selves to God unless we imploy our selves for God for besides the purpose and inclination there must be a constant practice and study to please him 5. Both sorts of Servants receive wages suitable and proportionable to the work they have done 1. Of Sin unto Death The Servants of Sin bring upon themselves eternal Death Sin and Death go hand in hand in all the Methods of his Justice God hath put them together Jam. 1.15 Then when lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sin and sin when it is finished bringeth forth death Now this should be thought of by us when Satan and your own corrupt Hearts shew you the Bait Faith should see the Hook this will be Death or I am going about that which in its Nature doth expose me to eternal Death The fear of temporal Death inflicted by the Magistrate restraineth much of the evil of the World and keepeth men from things forbidden by him and is not God more to be dreaded There is but one Law giver that is able to save or to destroy that hath potestatem vitae necis aeternae Jam. 4.12 and shall not we fear and reverence him Sinners that go on wilfully in their sins seem to make nothing of dying eternally 2. Of Obedience into Righteousness that is if we be the faithful Servants of God we shall have the reward of eternal Life not only non-condemnation or freedom from eternal Death but the everlasting possession of Glory and Blessedness There is none of us can say that God bids us serve him for nought or to his loss he propoundeth endless Rewards and Punishments to procure obedience to his Laws as he will punish the wicked with endless Miseries so he will
Grace is an effectual Principle both to produce its own operations and to restrain sin Prov. 16.6 By mercy and truth iniquity is purged and by the fear of the Lord men depart from evil Iniquity is purged in a way of Sanctification SERMON XXI ROM VI. 21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death THE Apostle pursueth his Argument why they should be as free from Sin as formerly they were from Righteousness by comparing the two Services together the service of Sin and the service of Righteousness he speaketh in the next Verse of the service of Righteousness in the Text of the service of Sin As to the service of Righteousness it is matter of joy and pleasure while it is a doing of comfort and confidence in the remembrance of it and for the future Life and eternal Salvation But on the contrary if we take a view of sin with respect to the three distinctions of time past present and to come we shall find it evil and very evil What fruit had you of those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Sin may be considered three ways either as to the time of committing it or the time of remembring it or the time of Gods rewarding and punishing of it and you find in all so many Arguments against it First As to the Time of committing it so the Apostle argueth ab inutili There is no fruit then when you lived a carnal life what fruit had you Secondly As to the present Remembrance Ye are now ashamed Now that is 1. Now the Commission is over Or rather 2. Now after your Conversion to God Grace breedeth shame in us because of foregoing sins so that here the Apostle argueth à turpi Thirdly As to future Expectation The end of those things is death there the Argument is à damno from the hurt and damage that cometh to us thereby As to time past sin is unprofitable as to time present shameful as to time to come pernicious and deadly By all these Considerations it may be made fearful to us First The Apostles Argument ab inutili is propounded by way of Question which is the strongest way either of Affirmation or Denial for it is an Appeal to Conscience and Experience if the service of sin was at any time fruitful it was questionless when it was a doing when you were servants of sin and had nothing to check and allay it but were altogether blinded by your lusts feeding the oblectation and pleasure of your fleshly minds with the vanities of the World What fruit had you then that is you had none at all Doctrine There is no solid Benefit or Profit to be gotten by Sin The Scripture representeth it as unfruitful and deceitful 1. As unfruitful Eph. 4.11 Have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness A state of sin maketh us unfruitful to God we cannot gather Grapes of Thorns and Figs of Thistles so it is unfruitful to the Sinner himself who loseth his time and strength for that which will only occasion shame and trouble and hereafter Eternal death 2. As deceitful Eph. 4.22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts Heb. 3.13 Lest any of you be hardned through the deceitfulness of sin It is so called because is promiseth much and performeth but little 1. It promiseth much Sin smileth on the Soul with inticing blandishments Satan told our first Parents Ye shall be as Gods Gen. 3.5 and still we promise our selves something from sin some contentment some profit for no man would be wicked gratis meerly for his minds sake or without an aim at some further end meer evil as evil cannot be the object of choice there is some fruit or benefit expected in all that we do 2. It doth not make good its word to us 1. It doth not answer Expectation the Sinner looketh for more contentment and satisfaction than ever he doth injoy Eccles. 5.16 What profit hath he that hath laboured for the wind it is fruitless enterprise it may be there is a wind a short-lived transitory delight but it is gone assoon as it cometh nothing cometh of it that may be called Fruit nothing that may be solid satisfaction to a man that hath a Conscience and is capable of an immortal Estate and hath a Maker or a Judge to whom he must give an account how he hath spent his time and strength and what hath been the business of his Life in the World Alas the fruit of sin dieth with the very act and when the lust is satisfied it beginneth â—o be contemned as Amnon hated Tamar more than ever be loved her 2 Sam. 13.15 So short are all unlawful pleasures enduring no longer than the sinful act for which like Fools men hazard and lose pleasures for evermore Reason taketh the Throne when Appetite is satisfied and scourgeth the Soul with bitter remorse because Appetite hath been obeyed before it Sin after the committing appeareth worse than before when it is too late the Sinner cryeth out What have I done Esau when he had sold the birth-right sought it afterwards with tears Heb. 12.16 17. Judas when the Treason was over he saw the worthlesness of the price for which he sold his Master Mat. 27.4 I have sinned in that I have betrayed innocent blood When once Conscience is touched and awakened Guilt flasheth in the Sinners face then the bitter effects of sin are felt by Experience 2. It is not valuable the Profit will not countervail the Loss nor the Pleasure the Pain 1. The Profit will not countervail the Loss men hazard their Souls and then gain a little wealth and that is the worst bargain men can make Mat. 16.26 What will it profit a man to gain the whole world and lose his own soul or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul Besides that the wealth gotten by sin cometh with a Curse that within a while consumeth it Prov. 10.2 The treasures of wickedness profit nothing so that to seek to grow rich by sin is in the eye of Faith at least a fruitless enterpise 2. Nor the Pleasure the Pain it is delightful to the sensual part but at the end it biteth like a Serpent Heb. 11.26 All the pleasures of sin are but for a season Sometimes they leave us in the midst always in â—â—e end of our days and then the horrour and anguish beginneth But to speak nothing of what is eternal but of that which is of present feeling sin raiseth a tempest and storm in the Conscience which is not easily allayed Hos. 8.7 They have sown the wind they shall reap the whirlwind The pleasure we fancy in sin is lost assoon as injoyed but the sting is not so soon gone the Crop doth answer the seed and usually with increase they that sow the wind can expect
so outgrow all feelings of Conscience 2. To stir up in the People of God this holy shame by reason of sin past and present It is a great help to the spiritual Life for when we make light of sin we are in danger of being overcome by it Therefore rouse up your selves Is the offending of the eternal God a slight thing Surely God doth not make his Laws for nought nor doth he make such a stir by his Word and Providence against a tame and harmless thing nor threaten men to Hell for small indifferent matters neither needed Christ to have dyed and done all that he hath done to cure a small and little disease More particularly 1. Sin is the Creatures Rebellion and Disobedience to the Law of the absolutely universal Soveraign 1 Joh. 3.4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth the Law for sin is the transgression of the Law 2. The Deformity of the noblest Creature upon earth Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God 3. A stain so deep that nothing could wash it away but the Blood of Christ Rev. 1.5 6. To him that loved us and washed our sins with his own blood c. 4. It hath yielded a flood that drowned the World of Sinners yet it did not wash away their sins 2 Pet. 2.9 Bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly 5. Hell it self can never do it nor purge out the malignity of it therefore it hath no end Mark 9.44 Where their worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched 6. God himself doth loath the Creature for sin and nothing else but sin Zech. 11.8 Three shepherds also I cut off in one month and my soul loathed them Deut. 32.19 When the Lord saw it he abhorred them because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters Psal. 78.59 When God saw this he was wroth and greatly abhorred Israel II. As it sets forth the evil and the odiousness of Sin shame dogs Sin at the heels Doctrine That Sin is really the matter of Shame 1. It is so for the present it will make you loathsom to your selves infamous to others odious to God 1. Loathsom to our selves therefore a wicked man dareth not to converse with his own Heart but doth what he can to fly from himself to divert his thoughts from the sight of his own Soul or the view of his own natural face in the Glass of the Word Joh. 3.20 Every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh he to the light lest his deeds should be reproved There is a secret bosom-witness which they fear Job 27.6 My righteousness I hold fast and will not let it go my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live There needeth a great deal of do to bring a man and his Conscience together 2. Infamous to others he bringeth a blot upon himself Prov. 13.5 A righteous man hateth lying but a wicked man is loathsom and cometh to shame They are a disgrace to the Socieâ—y in which they live 2 Pet. 2.13 Spots are they and blemishes sporting themselves with their own deceivings while they feast with you Those that love sin in themselves hate it in another Tit. 3.3 We our selves also were sometimes foolish disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures living in malice and envy hateful and hating one another 3. Odious to God Psal. 14.2 3. The Lord looked down from heaven upon the children of men to see if there were any that did understand and seek God They are all gone aside they are altogether become filthy there is none that doth good no not one and they are sensible of it and therefore grow shy of God 1 Joh. 3.20 21. 2. It will be much more so hereafter First At the Day of Judgment Shame is properly 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a fear of a just reproof and that chiefly from one in Authority most of all from the Judge of the World This is principally intended not shame of Face before men so much as shame of Conscience a lothness to come into Gods Presence Gen. 3.10 I was afraid or ashamed because I was naked and I hid my self There was Verecundia before an awful Bashfulness but not Pudor fear of Reproof and Blame that entred with sin much more when all things shall be opened and brought to light as at the great Day 1 Joh. 2.28 That we may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Wicked persons that are void of Righteousness and all Hypocrites that have been unfaithful and unthankful to him will then be ashamed Secondly In Hell Shame in the Damned is that troublous confounding sense of their lost Estate past Folly and evil Choice having now no hope of his Grace Dan. 12.2 Some shall arise to shame and everlasting contempt they shall be rejected by God as much as they now reject and disowne him Vse Well then let us walk more cautiously not return again to our wallowing in the mire lest we provide matter of grief and shame to our selves It is a Grace to be ashamed in a penitent manner but it is a sin to provide matter of shame anew The godly and wicked are both ashamed the one to get sin pardoned the other would have Conscience deadned the one to get sin mortified the other only to have ease within themselves though they wallow in sin and be not reconciled to God Gods Children are more watchful for the time to come but the other would only get rid of trouble Now if we cannot hope to prevail with the one we have great confidence the other will weigh his motive Will you once more render your selves odious to God a burden to your selves and live contrary to him whose Favour is your Life You have more to do with him than with all the World your happiness is to hold communion with him will you now you have eyes to see the odiousness of sin break through all the restraints which Light and Love lay upon you Thirdly The Apostles Argument is à damno it is harmful the end of sin is death The End may be taken for the Scope or for the Effect it is not scopus peccantis but finis peccati this is the issue it cometh unto we incur the penalty of eternal Death The Sinner hopeth for a better issue but the end of the work is Death it is finis operis though not operantis Doctrine If we continue in Sin we cannot expect other or better Fruit and Conclusion than eternal Death Now we find the Shame hereafter Death All that I shall say now shall be referred to these three Heads 1. It is terrible 2. It is just 3. It is certain 1. It is terrible if we consider the loss a separation from the blessed Presence of God the Disciples wept when Paul said Ye shall see my face no more O what will be our case and plight when God shall say Depart ye cursed ye shall see my face no more
in us Briefly I shall shew three things 1. It is Life 2. It is a good and happy Life 3. It is an endless and eternal Life 1. It is Life both in Soul and Body in Soul Psal. 22.26 Your heart shall live for ever and again Psal. 69.32 Your heart shall live that seek God In Body 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing in our bodies the dying of our Lord Jesus Christ that the life of Jesus also might be manifested in our body that is we are continually ready to be put to death for Christs sake that at length we may receive the effects of his quickening Power in rising from the Dead to the Life of Glory so Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself Well this we know then that the party must subsist and live after death otherwise he is incapable to injoy God and the Blessedness of that Estate and he must subsist in Body and Soul otherwise he is not the same person if he were all Spirit and had no Body at all for if his Body were utterly perished and his Soul were changed into the Nature of Angels which were never destinated to be conjoyned to Bodies this were not altogether the same Being for it is not he that is glorified or debased but some other thing Well then he that now serveth God shall then live but in another manner than he now liveth 1. Compare it with Life natural This Life is a fluid thing that runneth from us as fast as it cometh to us but that is eternal Besides here we are exposed to many troubles in an uncertain world Gen. 47.9 Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been there is full rest and peace Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the dead which dye in the Lord from henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labours and their works do follow them The supports of this Life are base and low it is called The life of our hands Isa. 57.10 most men labour hard to maintain it but there we are above these necessities Once more the Capacities of this Life are narrow every strong Passion overwhelmeth us the Disciples were not able to bear the glory of Christs Transfiguration Mat. 17.6 When the disciples heard it they fell on their faces and were sore afraid Alas strong winds soon overset weak Vessels if God should give us but a taste or glimpse of that Blessedness which is reserved for us we are ready to cry out Enough Lord we can hold no more but there we are fortified by the Glory we enjoy and the Object strengthens the Faculty 2. Compare it with the Life of Grace which puts us into some degree of Communion with God but this doth not exempt us from miseries rather sometimes exposeth us to them 2 Tim. 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution Yea we often provoke God to hide his face from us all tears are not yet wiped from our eyes our sins breed not only doubts of Gods Love but put us under a sense of his Displeasure Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear Though we have obtained the Life of Grace we are not yet got rid of the Body of Death and that is matter of continual groaning Rom. 8.23 And not only so but our selves also which have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption viz. the redemption of our body Here we serve God at a distance in some remote service there we are present with the Lord and immediately before the Throne Rev. 7.15 Therefore are they before the Throne of God and serve him day and night in his Temple Here we enjoy God in the Ordinances at second or third hand there face to face 1 Cor. 13.12 For we see but through a glass darkly then face to face here in part we do not enjoy so much but more is lacking but then we shall be satisfied with his Image Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness That which attaineth its end is perfect and blessed there needeth no more to make us happy for the most perfect Estate excludeth all want and indigency here is still some want but there is none 2. It is a good and happy Estate I prove it 1. From the Nature of it they that live this Life see God and enjoy God There is some last End of mans Life and therefore some chief good There are intermediate Ends therefore there must be a last End we must stop somewhere as suppose I eat for strength my strength must be imployed to some End is it for the service of others or my self or God not for my self for then I eat that I may have strength to labour that I may eat again not for others non nescitur aliis moriturus sibi then for God who is mans chief good Gen. 15.1 Fear not Abram I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward Psal. 16.5 The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup. Psal. 36.9 For with thee is the fountain of life in thy light shall we see light There is all good in God and beyond God nothing is to be desired without him the Soul is never satisfied but having him we are perfectly satisfied and our desires acquiesce as in their proper Center of Rest. Well then our injoyment of him is our proper Happiness certainly mans Felicity must agree with the noblest part of a man his Soul that his noblest Faculty may be exercised in the noblest way of operation about its most noble Object every living Creature desireth good but their highest way of perception being sense it is sensible good but Man being endowed with Reason and Understanding must have some spiritual good before his desires can be perfectly satisfied a good it must be for our Souls Now the noblest Object the Soul is capable of is God and the noblest Faculties of our Souls are Understanding and Will the noblest Operations are therefore Knowledge and Love Love is either Desire or Delight Desire noteth a deficiency or some imperfect possession Joy or Delight is the repose of the Soul in what is already obtained So then the noblest Acts are Sight Love and Joy which assisted by the Light of Glory are now most perfect in degree as being assisted by the Light of Grace they were true in their kind Well then put all together a living reasonable Creature is admitted to the Sight and Love of God in the highest way he is capable of 2. The End must be somewhat better than the Means The Means is having our fruit to Holiness the End is everlasting Life this Life
exercised in Holiness is the Way that the Home this the Race that the Goal this the Warfare that the Crown this the Labour that the Reward this the Means that the End Here we have the Beginning and First-fruits there the whole Crop and Harvest Now an holy Man is here united to God 1 Cor. 6.17 He that is joyned to the Lord is one Spirit therefore there the Union is greater and more close for God will be all in all 1 Cor. 15.28 Here an holy Man knoweth and seeth God by Faith Joh. 17.3 This is life eternal to know thee the only true God and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent and 2 Cor. 5.7 For we walk by faith not by sight therefore there the Vision is more clear 1 Joh. 3.2 We shall see him as he is Here he is renewed according to the Image of God 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory therefore there shall be another manner of transformation 1 Joh. 3.2 Then we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Here he injoyeth Communion with God 1 Joh. 1.3 Truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ there it shall be more full and uninterrupted Here he rejoyceth and delighteth himself in God Psal. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and to inquire in his Temple there more especially when there shall be nothing to divert that delight and the participation of his benefits shall be more full Here he promoteth the glory of God and setteth forth his Praise either by way of design making that his scope 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do do all to the glory of God or of Resemblance 1 Pet. 2.9 Ye are a chosen generation a royal Priesthood an holy Nation a peculiar people that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light Eph. 1.12 That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ there his whole work is to laud and praise God and he doth more perfectly resemble him there being nothing to obscure his Image 3. It is an endless and everlasting Life Such as are once possessed of it shall never be dispossessed again If man be designed to injoy a chief good and this chief good must content all our desires it must also be so firm and absolutely immutable as to secure us against all our fears for a fear of losing would disquiet our minds and so hinder our Blessedness Now that there is no fear of that let us consider what may be said concerning the firmness of it 1. On Gods part 2. On the part of the Blessed 1. On Gods part it standeth on three strong Foundations First The infinite Love of God which is from Eternity to Eternity Psal. 103.17 The mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting to them that fear him before the world was and when the world shall be no more Secondly The everlasting Merit of Christ which never loseth its force and effect Heb. 9.12 Having obtained eternal redemption for us not that Christ is always propitiating God by a continued Sacrifice no the work was once done in a short time but the virtue of it is of everlasting continuance Thirdly The unchangeable Covenant so Heb. 13.20 Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus Christ that great Shepherd of the sheep through the blood of the everlasting Covenant Though the Covenant made with Israel was abolished yet this continueth for ever and shall never be altered because it was able to reach the end for which it was appointed which is the eternal Salvation of man that was a temporary Covenant this eternal 2. On the part of the Blessed who being once admitted to the sight of God cannot any more cease from the Love of God or be subject to Sin Heaven is a Paradise where the flowers that grow are incorruptible and undefiled and never fade away 1 Pet. 1.4 II. The Reasons of it why this is our final Reward 1. Because this is the End to which they are appointed every thing hath its end and final perfection for God made nothing in vain Now inanimate things tend to such an end as they are appointed unto by Gods over-ruling Providence such things as have a self-moving Principle as Beasts they are carried to their end by Instinct Appetite or natural Inclination those things which have Reason and Knowledge foreseeing the End order the Means thereunto they know the End chuse the Means as meer men they seek to be happy and Christians who are holy Men seek to be most like him who is holy and happy Now then since whatever acteth acteth for an End they that have their fruit to Holiness have their End everlasting Life A capacity of an endless Blessedness doth difference a Man from the Beasts that perish a disposition to it doth difference the Saints from the ungodly and the fruition of it at length doth difference the glorified from the damned 2. Gods Government requireth it The wisest Lawgivers could not devise any other means to make men good besides Poena Praemium Punishment and Reward For in the right Dispensation of these two the Life of Government doth consist Indeed many Laws do more incline to Punishments than Rewards for Robbers and Manslayers death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth these punishments In few Cases doth the Law promise a Reward the reason is because Fear is a greater and more commodious Engine of humane Government than Love and inflicting Punishment is the proper work of Mans Law for its end and use is to restrain evil But Gods Law propoundeth Rewards equal to the Punishments because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their proper Happiness It is Legis candor the Equity and Favour of Mans Law to speak of a Reward it commands many things forbids many things but still under a Penalty ex malis moribus nascuntur Leges to restrain evil is its natural work But Gods Covenant being ordered for another end doth not only threaten Sinners but promise life to the holy and these Threatnings and Promises carry a proportion to Gods Nature eternal Life on the one hand and eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before thee this day life and death good and evil and Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal There are no where such dreadful Punishments and such bountiful Rewards as are propounded to us Christians eternal Punishment is the reward of the disobedient and eternal Life
pardon of God with promises of greater diligence for the future 3. to implore the special aid and assistance of Gods Spirit for the better performance of what we promise 4. we are to obtain it by the means of Christs Sacrifice and Intercession Who by one offering hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 9.14 there needeth no other Sacrifice If we thus humbly apply our selves to God and desire again to bind our Bond the Duty will be comfortable to us Secondly Our second general work is to revive afresh the hopes of eternal Life and to get our taste and relishes of that blessed Estate renewed and confirmed upon our hearts that we may be fortified against the troubles of the World and inconveniencies of our Pilgrimage that we may not only be encouraged to do well but to suffer evil with patience That this Duty is a Pledge of Heaven appeareth by Christs words Mat. 26.29 I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine until that day when I drink it new with you in my Fathers kingdom It is an Antepast of that blessed and eternal Feast When we shall sit down with Abraham Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven Mat. 8.11 And the end of both Sacraments is to prepare us for sufferings Mat. 20.22 23. Are ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with They say unto him We are able And he saith unto them Ye shall drink indeed of my cup and be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with These terms shew that the Sacraments imply a preparation for sufferings for there seemeth to be a plain allusion to both Sacraments drinking of his Cup and being baptized with his Baptism Now counterballasting our Troubles with our Hopes begets the true Spirit of Christian Courage and Fortitude Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared to the glory that shall be revealed in us 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory Therefore here is your work mind it and God will bless you SERMON XXIV ROM VI. 23 For the wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life through Iesus Christ our Lord. THESE words are the Conclusion confirming all that the Apostle had said before in this Argument and more especially explaining those two Clauses That the end of sin is death and the end of holiness is eternal life it is so but with this difference the one as Wages deserved the other as a meer free Gift Death follows sin by Justice but eternal Life follows Holiness by free favour Both branches deserve to be considered by us conjunctly and apart 1. Conjunctly and there we shall see wherein they agree and wherein they disagree 1. Wherein they agree 1. They agree in respect of their Duration and Continuance the Death and the Life are both endless Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal 2. As they are the final issue of â—ens several ways the one as well as the other is the fruit of mens foregoing course here upon Earth Sin is punished by Death and Holiness rewarded by eternal Life Gal. 6.8 For he that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting 3. They agree in this that both are equally certain for they depend upon Gods unalterable Truth he will punish the disobedient as surely as he doth reward the godly We must not fancy a God all mercy and sweetness he is a God of Salvation but he will wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such an one as goeth on still in his trespasses Psal. 68.21 The same Truth and Veracity of God that confirmeth his Promises doth also infer the certainty of his Threatnings Psal. 11.6 7. Vpon the wicked he shall rain snares fire and brimstone and an horrible tempest this shall be the portion of their cup. For the righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright God is a perfect Judge and will take order in due time with the wicked who break his Laws and will not make use of his Mercy their destruction shall be terrible irresistible and remediless but his upright Servants shall certainly reap the fruits of his Love and their own Obedience 2. Wherein they disagree The Text telleth you the one is Wages and the other a Gift God doth not punish men beyond their deserts that is Justice but he doth reward men above their deserts that is Grace therefore he varieth the word concerning sin it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Wages which alludeth either to the hire due to the Labourer or the Pay due to the Souldier both are a just debt the Labourer is worthy of his hire when his work is ended he receives his wages and Souldiers at the end of their service get their Pay But of the other he faith it is the gift of God Sin deserveth Hell and therefore Death is called Wages but if eternal Life might in any fort be deserved or merited the Apostle would not have changed his word as he expresly doth he doth not say Eternal Life is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Wages nay he doth not say 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Reward which sometimes expresseth the Recompence of the Faithful as Heb. 11.26 Having respect to the recompence of reward but because reward doth not always signifie a reward of free bounty he doth not use that word neither yea neither doth he use the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which properly signifies a Gift because one kindness doth deserve another but it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a gracious Gift the Vulgar renders it Gratia Dei 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Grace signifieth the free favour of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the impression or effect of it upon us this is a word inconsistent with all conceit of merit But what is the reason of this difference that the one should be Wages the other a gracious Gift First Our evil works are our own wholly evil therefore merit death as work doth wages but the good we do is neither ours nor is it perfect and is done by them that have a demerit upon them that have deserved the contrary by reason of sin and might look for punishment rather than reward Secondly There is this difference between sin and obedience that the hainousness of sin is always aggravated and heightened by the proportion of its object as to strike an Officer is more than to strike a private person a Judge more than an ordinary Officer a King most of all Thence it comes to pass that a sin committed against God deserveth an infinite punishment because the Majesty of God is despised but on
the presence of God and so an exclusion from all Bliss and Glory 2 Thess. 1.9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power So Mat. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire Secondly The Pain is set forth by two Notions Mark 9.44 The worm that never dyeth and the fire that shall never be quenched by which is meant the sting of Conscience and the wrath of God both which constitute the second Death and make the Sinner for ever miserable 1. The sting of Conscience or the fretting remembrance of their past folly and madness in following the pleasures of sin and neglecting the promises of Grace What a vexing reflection will this be to the Damned to all Eternity And besides this 2. There are pains inflicted upon them by the wrath of God and the Body and Soul are delivered over to eternal Torments Mat. 25.41 Depart from me ye cursed into everlasting fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels There is no Member of the Body or Faculty of the Soul but feeleth the misery of the second Death for as no part is free from sin so none from punishment in the second Death the pain lyeth not in one place head or heart but all over and though in the first Death the more it prevaileth the more we are past feeling yet in this death there is a greater vivacity than ever the capacity of every sense is enlarged and made more receptive of pain While we are in the Body vehemens sensibile corrumpit sensum the sense is deadned the more vehemently and violently the object striketh upon it as the Inhabitants about the fall of Nilus are deaf with the continual noise too much light puts out the eyes and the taste is dulled by custom but here the capacity is not destroyed by feeling but improved As the Saints are fortified by their Blessedness and happily injoy those things the least glimpse of which would overwhelm them in the World so the wicked are inabled by that power that torments them to endure more and all this is eternal without hope of release or recovery II. This Death is Wages a Debt that will surely be paid for it is appointed by the Sentence of Gods righteous Law Now here we must consider 1. The Righteousness of it 2. The Certainty 1. The Justice and Righteousness of it for many make a question about it upon this ground because between the work and the wages there must be some proportion now how can an Act done in a short time be punished with eternal Death or everlasting Torments I answer 1. We must consider the Object against whom sin is committed it is an offence done against an infinite Majesty Now sinning wilfully against the infinite Majesty of Heaven deserveth more than any thing done against a man can do 1 Sam. 2.25 If one man sin against another the Judge shall judge him but if a man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him Sins against men are not so great as sins against God and the reconciliation and satisfaction is more easie 2. Consider the Nature of Impenitency in Sin 1. Their great unthankfulness for Redemption by Christ they forsook their own mercies and Gods healing grace to the last Joh. 3.19 This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men loved darkness rather than light because their deeds were evil Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation And then when they are in Termino there is no further Tryal their time and day of Grace is past 2. God offered them eternal Life and then their foolish choice is justly punished with eternal Death Every sin includeth a despising of eternal Life for rather than men will leave their brutish and sordid pleasures that they may live an holy life they will run this hazard the loss of that eternal Life which God offereth and the incurring these eternal pains which he threatneth This immortal happiness far exceedeth all those base pleasures for which they lose their Souls Well then man wilfully exchanging his everlasting Inheritance for momentany and transient pleasures becometh the Author of his own wo whilst he preferreth such low things before Gods eternal joyful presence 2. The Certainty This Debt will be paid if we consider 1. The Holiness of Gods Nature which inclineth him to hate sin and sinners Psal. 5.4 5. Thou art not a God that hast pleasure in wickedness neither shall evil dwell with thee The foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all the workers of iniquity They that take pleasure in sin God cannot take pleasure in them and if they will not part with sin God and they must part and therefore if they will do sins work all that sin bringeth to them by way of stipend is everlasting separation from the presence of God that is implacably adverse to all that is evil and though he hath prepared a place where the holy may dwell with him yet he cannot endure the wicked should be so near him 2. His Justice moveth him to punish it As Holiness belongeth to his Nature so his Justice to his Office his Holiness is the fundamental Reason of punishing the wicked his Justice is the next Cause His Holiness is indeed the fundamental Cause as appeareth by the fears of Sinners 1 Sam. 6.20 And the men of Bethshemesh said Who is able to stand before this holy God And by the security of Sinners Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thy self but the nearest Cause is his Justice as Rector of the World declared both in his Laws and Providence Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death c. Gen. 18.25 Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right 3. His unalterable Truth which is firmer than Heaven and Earth if he threaten will not he accomplish The truth of his Threatnings is as unchangeable as the truth of his Promises for in both God is one 1 Sam. 15.29 The strength of Israel will not lye nor repent for he is not as man that he should repent it is spoken in the case of deposing Saul for his disobedience to God The doubt is this Gods Threatnings do not always foretel the Event they shew the merit but not the event I answer The object is changed but God remaineth for ever the same if from impenitent we become penitent we are not liable to his Threatnings but objects of his Grace and capable of the benefit of his Promises a man walking in a room upward and downward hath sometimes the wall on his right hand sometimes on his left the wall is in the same place but he changeth posture 4. His irresistible Power God is able to inflict these punishments upon them Deut. 32.39 There is none that can deliver out
come to consider the Case between God and our Consciences Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life 2. It is the richest Gift What can God give us more than himself 2. On Christs part it is a Purchace We have it upon the account of his Merit and Intercession and it is conveyed to us by his free Promise 1. Upon the account of his Merit and Intercession we have both the preparations and the Gift it sâ—lf Justification which is the foundation of it Rom. 5.18 By the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life Sanctification is the beginning and introduction into it Tit. 3.5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The first we have by the Merit of his Death and Obedience Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus The second is wrought in us freely by his Spirit eternal Life it self Heb. 9.15 That they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance 2. It is conveyed by his Promise 1 Joh. 2.25 And this is the promise which he hath promised us even eternal life 3. The Parties qualified Those that are sanctified The freedom of this Gift doth not exclude Qualifications Holy men have a just Title to eternal Life but they do not deserve it none but the holy have it but there is no intrinsick worth in what we do to deserve it no such meritorious influence as may alter the freeness of it Vse 1. With Faith in Christ you must joyn Holiness What will encourage us to live an holy Life if this will not Through many hindrances by the way from the Devil the World and the Flesh yet thus we tend to eternal Life Vse 2. Acknowledge the freeness of it It is most worthy of God though we are every way unworthy of it it is the effect not of our Holiness but the Lords Grace none obtain it without Holiness yet not for Holiness Vse 3. To shew us how happy the Children of God are 1. Happy in the Lord whom they serve God and Jesus Christ. 2. Happy in the reward of their Service Eternal Life 3. Happy in the manner of their Reward 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which may be considered in three instances 1. Their destination thereunto by Election Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the Kingdom 2. In our Conversion Regeneration or effectual Vocation the beginning of eternal Life 3. In our Coronation when the full possession of eternal Life is given to us All these are the free Gift of God in Jesus Christ not procured or merited by any special Acts depending on mass free Will A TABLE Of the Principal Matters contained in the Sermons on Romans 6. A. ABstain it is not enough that we abstain from evil but we must do good pag. 72 Access to God the fruit of Holiness 145 What hinders it ibid. Activity in the ways of Righteousness and the ways of sin resemblance between them in our 1 Solitude 2 Industry 3 Promptness 4 Resolution 5 Progress 128 129 Reasons why it should be so 129 Acts our Acts depend on Christ 25 Amiableness of a life spent in Gods service 143 Antinomian Doctrines consuted 7 Appearance of evil to be avoided 100 Appetite sensual sin proceeds from the inordinacy of it 62 Armor Christian the parts of it described 103 B. BAptism sealeth the new Covenant to us 18 Faith and Repentance solemnly professed in Baptism 6 Represents to us Christs Death and Resurrection 17 Is a publick profession of our Communion with Christs Death and Resurrection 19 How we are buried with Christ in Baptism 14 Mystical Vnion signified and sealed in Baptism Vide Union 23 Obligeth us to dye to sin 2 And to a new life 19 24 How Baptism obligeth us to walk in newness of life 17 How it is to be improved 13 The Rite of Dipping why not retained 14 Believing the necessity of believing that if we be dead with Christ we shall live with him 46 The grounds of believing a blessed future state in Heaven 46 47 The profit of believing this 47 Body why mentioned as the seat of sin 67 What care we should take to imploy our Bodies in Gods service 73 Mortal Body Vide Mortal Body of sin what is meant by it and the reason of the expression 30 In what sense it is said to be destroyed ibid. Burial of Christ why Christ must be buried 17 C. CHange a great change wrought in all that are brought home to God 125 What this Change is 142 The effects of this Change 143 One great Change is change of Masters Vide Masters 125 Those that are changed must away with their sinful life 131 Choice of Masters of great concernment to us 111 Whom we ought to chuse for our Master 115 What should guide us in this Choice Vide Masters 111 Communion with God here the fruit of Holiness 145 Communion with Christs Death what a signifies 8 Complaining great deceit of the heart in complaining against sin without resistance 77 Conflict spiritual incouragements to us in our Conflict with sin 87 Objections answered 93 Conformity to Christ wherein it consists 25 Where there is a likeness to his Death there will be also to his Resurrection 26 Consent given to the service both of sin and of God 69 Bare Consent to Gods service will not evidence us Gods servants without obedience 114 Consideration the want of it the cause of many sins 32 Conversion of all spiritual mercies we should thank God for the Conversion of our selves and others 123 It is the duty of converted persons to be free from sin 40 Other duties of converted persons 123 Covenant Vide New Covenant Creature how to use the Creature to Gods glory 147 Crucifixion why the death of sin is set forth by this Notion 29 How the old man is crucified with Christ Vide Dead with Christ. ibid. Custom in sinning takes away all tenderness of Conscience 102 D. DEad with Christ what it is to be dead with Christ 42 Who are dead with Christ 43 A Condition necessary to obtain subsequent Grace 44 Freedom from sin is consequent of our dying with Christ 40 The necessity of believing if we be dead with Christ we shall also live with him 46 Dead to sin What it is to dye to sin 2 Exhortation to it 27 Motives 20 Directions Vide Dying to sin and living to God 27 Death of Christ the value of it 12 It shews the deadly nature of sin 33 How it mortifies sin 32 Death eternal what it is 157 The terribleness of it 141 The sinners wages 157 The certain connexion between it and sin 141 158 The Iustice and Righteousness of God in inflicting it on sinners ibid. Death temporal why continued 157 The fruit of sin
ibid. Deceitfulness of sin wherein it consisteth 136 Devil always watchful to destroy us 98 Difference between carnal and regenerate 41 Doctrine of the Gospel imprinted on the heart in conversion 119 The fruit and benefit of it 120 Dominion of sin As no sin in general so no particular sin should have dominion over us 79 Actual and habitual what 80 81 More gross or more secret 79 Who are they that are more openly under the Dominion of sin Vide Predominancy and Reign of sin 79 Duty it is of great concernment to us to know what is our Duty 115 Dying to sin and living to God How we are said to dye to sin and to be alive to God through Iesus Christ 57 Motives to dye to sin and live to God 59 E. EAsie why the work of Religion is easie to a renewed person 146 End and means joyned together 108 The End is better than the means 151 The enjoyment of God our great End ibid. The End and issue of things to be often thought of 142 Eternity of Torments of Hell the Iustice of God in them 141 158 F. FAith what it is 5 The difference between Faith and Presumption ibid. How it preserves from sin 97 Falling into sin Gods people may sometimes fall into scandalous sins 78 Falls of Believers into sin punished by the withdrawing of the Spirit 37 Fear of God how it preserves from sin 97 Flesh takes all occasions to indulge it self 3 Nor to be indulged and gratified 99 Filthiness of sin 180 Folly and filth of sin causeth shame Vide Shame 138 Free Grace to live in sin a false inference from the Doctrine of Gods Free Grace Vide Living in Sin 2 Three Doctrines of Free Grace apt to be abused to licentiousness 104 Such Doctrines of Free Grace vindicated 106 Whence abuse of the Doctrines of Free Grace proceeds 2 How we should fortifie our selves against these abuses 7 109 Freedom from Righteousness what it signifies Vide Liberty 130 The servants of sin carry it as if they were free from Righteousness 131 Freedom from sin The nature of it 36 The kinâ—s of it 131 The degree which we attain to in this life 37 The value of the benefit 38 Who are they that are freed from sin 42 The visible Professor to 〈◊〉 after Freedom from sin 40 What we should do to be freed from sin 41 How we should show that we are freed from sin 134 How it is a consequent of our dying with Christ 40 We are assured of it by Christs undertaking 87 Converted persons should be as free from sin as they were before from righteousness 132 How far this should be ibid. Reasons of it 1 the equity 2 the necessity 3 the conveniency of it 132 133 Fruit those that have their Fruit to Holiness the advantage of it 144 c. G. GIft of God eternal-life 160 What a kind of Gift this is ibid. Gospel looks not back to what Believers were before Conversion but forward to what they should be 31 Government of God the life of it consists in rewards and punishments 153 Grace the opposition it meets with 90 We are to honour it 7 Is followed with Grace and Glory 45 Life of Grace Vide Life spiritual Free Grace Vide Free H. HAted sin to be hated 135 Holiness the Image of God in the Soul 147 Esteemed by God 148 It breeds peace of Conscience 145 And clears up and confirms our title to the heavenly Inheritance ibid. Access to God and communion with him the fruit of Holiness ibid. Honour of Gods service 126 147 c. Hope of eternal life some want it and why 154 The solly of the Hopes of wicked men 159 I. IMage of God in the Soul what it is 147 Defaced by sin 38 Infirmities incident to the best 78 Jus Postliminii in the Civil Law what it signifies 113 Justification the nature and branches of it 36 Constitutive and executive 37 K. KNowledge a help to mortification 31 L. LAw the use of it 4 How Believers are under the Law 107 Law written in the heart what it is 120 The fruits and benefits of it ibid. Liberty the kinds of it 131 The Liberty we have by Grace 107 Service of God the greatest Liberty 108 Liberty sinful what 107 Wicked men affect a Liberty to sin 3 Liberty to sin no Liberty 107 Christ never came to establish it ibid. They that labour for carnal Liberty are the servants of sin 131 The true notion of Liberty 107 Life of Christ after his Resurrection how to be improved 53 Life eternal that there is such a thing proved 153 What it is 150 Compared with Life natural ibid. Compared with the Life of Grace 151 Connexion between it and the Life of Grace 45 Those that have their fruit to Holiness are capacitated for it 153 The gift of God Vide Gift 160 Purchased by Christ ibid. Christs Resurrection the cause and pattern of it 52 The happiness of it 151 No fear of loving it 152 Why it is our final reward ibid. Life spiritual the excellency of this Life 59 The Resurrection of Christ the cause pattern and pledge of it 17 18 51 The connexion between Life spiritual and eternal Vide 45 Newness of Life Living to God Vide Dying to sin and living to God Living in sin a false inference deduced from the Doctrine of Free Grace Vide Free Grace 2 That it is an unjust inference 4 An absurd inference 5 A blasphemous inference 6 The corrupt heart of man apt to draw such an inference 2 The Devil hath a great hand in such an inference 4 Likeness where there is a Likeness to Christs Death there will be a Likeness to his Resurrection 26 Lord's Supper what our work is at it 154 How we shew forth Christs Death in it 10 The influence of it on mortification 92 Love of God those that serve God shall be assured of his Love 144 Love to God makes us tender of offending him 97 Lusts bodily why we should take heed they do not reign in us 66 M. MAster the great business that belongs to our duty is choice of Masters 111 Whom we ought to chuse for our Master Vide Choice 115 God and Sin different Masters 57 68 112 All men have God or Sin their Master 112 No man can serve both ibid. God a great and good a Master 132 Mercies spiritual We are chiefly to thank God for spiritual Mercies and why 122 Above all spiritual Mercies for the conversion of our selves and others 123 Middle state there is no middle state but all either good or bad 112 Objections answered ibid. Mortal Body why the Apostle useth this expression of sin reigning in our mortal Body Vide Body 63 Mortification of sin what it is 55 Habitual and actual what 27 Knowledge a help to mortifie sin 31 We must be dead to carnal pleasures if we would mortifie sin 32 The influence the Lords Supper hath upon Mortification 92 The necessity of the Spirit
the spirit he is regenerate or a new Creature if his heart be set to seek serve please and glorifie God and doth prefer Christ before all the world Phil. 3.8 Then he hath not only a spirit contrary to the flesh and the world but a spirit prevailing above the flesh and the world 1 Cor. 2.12 for we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit of God Then the Government of the Soul is in the hands of Grace 6. The prevalency of the principle is known not only by the bent and habit of our wills but our setled course of Life By our walk for 't is said in the Text They that walk not after the flesh but after the spirit A man is not known by an act or two but by the tenor of his life those that make corrupt inclination their ordinary guide and rule and the satisfaction thereof their common trade they are carnal and in the flesh and so cannot please God Rom. 8.5 but those whose Business it is to serve please and glorifie God and their end to enjoy him and by whom this is diligently and uniformly pursued they walk after the spirit because they live in the spirit they walk in the spirit Gal. 5.25 I come to apply this Discourse The first Use is Information 1. That Condemnation yet remaineth upon all those that are out of Christ for that promise there is no condemnation hath an exception limiting it to those that are in Christ. Carnal men think God will not deal so severely as to condemn them but there is no comfort hence to them the Scripture propoundeth Priviledges with their â—ecessary limitations and restrictions where sin remaineth in its power and strength the Law condemneth men Conscience convinceth them and God will condemn them also So the Brutes are more happy than they who follow their pleasure without remorse and offend not the Law of their Creation as they do and when they die death puts an end to their pains and pleasures at once but those that walk after their lusts are but Christians in name certainly they are not made partakers of the spirit of Christ for if they did live in the spirit they would walk in the spirit and none but such can escape Condemnation they that walk after the flesh are without God and without Christ but every one will shift this off from himself but the works of the flesh are manifest Gal. 5.19 Many men visibly declare that they walk not after the spirit by their Drunkenness Adultery Wrath Strife Malice Envy Others more closely live only to satisfie a fleshly mind now whether openly or closely if they cannot make out their living after the spirit they walk after the flesh 2. It informeth us That we can never have solid peace till justification and sanctification be joyned together Justification Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace wiih God Mat. 9.2 Son be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee so for sanctification 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity we have had our conversations in the world Still there are fears of damnation while sin is in us but when it is our honest purpose to please God and we strive against sin and do in a good measure overcome it our Consciences may be the better and the sooner setled The next Use is for Exhortation To quicken us to seek after this Priviledg Do you fear Damnation or do you not if not what grounds of Comfort have you What course have you taken to escape it If you do fear it why do you not flee from wrath to come Mat. 3.7 Why do you not run for refuge Heb. 6.18 You cannot be speedy and earnest enough in a matter of such concernment Again This calls to those that are in Christ to be sensible of their priviledg so that they may bless God for it Gratitude is the life and soul of our Religion and 't is a cold and dull thanksgiving only to give thanks for temporal Mercies it cometh more heartily from us when we bless God for spiritual mercies Psal. 103.1 2 3. Bless the Lord O my soul and all that is within me bless his holy name Bless the Lord O my soul and forget not all his benefits who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases It also calls to all such to be tender of their peace Every Sin doth not put you into a state of Condemnation again but every known wilful sin puts us to get a new extract of our pardon 1 John 2.1 2. My little children these things write I unto you that ye sin not and if any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous who is the propitiation for our sins By sin your Title is made questionable and your claim made doubtful repenting and forsaking sin is necessary when we have been foiled by sin that we may have a new grant of a pardon SERMON II. ROM VIII 2 For the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of Sin and Death THAT these words are brought as a proof of the former assertion is clear from the causal particle For but whether they are a proof of the Priviledg or Qualification is usually disputed I think of both as when they are explained will appear Therefore I shall first open the wâ—â—ds and then suit the proof to the foregoing assertion In opening the words observe 1. Here is Law opposed to Law 2. By the one we are freed from the other 1. There is a perfect opposition of the Law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus to the Law of Sin and Death here is Law against Law and the Spirit against Sin and Life against Death Now what are these two Laws I think they may be explained by that of the Apostle Rom. 3.27 Where is boasting then it is excluded by what law of works nay but by the law of faith What is there called the law of works and the law of faith is here called the law of the spirit of life and the law of sin and death in short by these two laws is meant the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace 1. The Covenant of Grace is called the Law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus a Law it is for it hath all the requisites of a Law a precept and a sanction They err certainly That tell us the Gospel is no Law for if there were no Law there would be no Governour and no Government no Duty no Sin no Judgment no Punishment nor Reward but of that more by and by 2. A Law of the Spirit it is Not only because of its spiritual nature as it cometh nearer and closer to the Soul than the Law of outward and beggarly rudiments and therefore Christ called the Ordinances of the Gospel Spirit and Truth John 4.24 Spirit in opposition to the
Duties or the Legal administrations which are called carnal Ordinances Heb. 9.10 and Truth in opposition to them again as they are called shadows of good things to come Heb. 10.1 In this sense the Gospel or New Covenant might well be called the Law of the Spirit but not for this reason only but because of the power of the Spirit that accompanieth it as 't is said 2 Cor. 3.6 Who hath made us able Ministers of the New Testament not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet gratia juvat and the grace of the Gospel is the gift of the Spirit 3. 'T is called the Spirit of Life because through the preaching of the Gospel we are renewed by the Holy Ghost and have the new life begun in us which is perfected in Heaven and we are said Gal. 2.19 To be dead to the Law that we may live unto God that is that by vertue of the spirit of Christ dwelling in us we may live righteously and holily to the glory of God 4. 'T is the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus partly because he is the author and foundation of this new Covenant and partly also because from him we receive the Spirit as from our head we have the unction from the holy one 1 John 2.10 and the renewing of the Holy Ghost is shed upon us abundantly through Christ Jesus our Lord Titus 3.6 Thus I have plainly opened the first Law mentioned Let us address our selves to the second 2. The Law of Sin and Death Thereby is meant the covenant of works which inferreth condemnation to the fallen Creature because of sin and in part the legal Covenant not as intended by God but used by them it proved to them a Law of Sin and Death for the Apostle calleth it the ministration of Death 2 Cor. 3.7 and verse the 9th a ministration of condemnation Now because it seemeth hard to call a Law given by God himself a Law of Sin and Death I must tell you 't is only called so because it convinceth of Sin and bindeth over to Death and that I may not involve you in a tedious debate I shall expedite my self by informing you That the Law of works hath a twofold operation the one is about Sin the other about Wrath or the Death threatned by the Law 1. About Sin its operation is double First it convinceth of Sin as 't is said Rom. 3.20 By the deeds of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight for by the Law is the knowledg of Sin That is the use of it is to bring us to an acknowledgment of Sin and Guilt For when the Law sets before a man what God commandeth and forbiddeth and a mans Conscience convinceth him that he hath offended against it by Thoughts Lusts Words Deeds he findeth himself a sinner and his heart reproacheth him as one that is become culpable and guilty before God so that all are concluded under Sin by the services of that Covenant neither will the legal covenant help him for that is rather an acknowledgment of the Debt than a token of our Discharge a Bond rather than an Acquittance an hand-writing of Ordinances against us Col. 2.14 which did every year revive again the Conscience and remembrance of Sins Heb. 10.3 Secondly The other Operation of the Law about Sin is That it irritateth Sin and doth provoke and stir up our carnal desires and affections rather than mortify them For the more carnal men are urged to obedience by the rigid exactions of the Law the more doth carnal nature rebel as a Bullock is the more unruly for the yoking and a River stopt by a Dam swells the higher The Law requireth Duty at our hands but confers not on corrupt man power to perform it and denounceth a Curse against those that obey not but giveth no strength to obey that it is so is plain by that of the Apostle Rom. 7.5 When we were in the flesh the motions of sins which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto Death While we were under the Dominion of corrupt nature Sins that were discovered by the Law were also irritated by the Law as ill vapours are discovered and raised by the Sun which were hidden in the earth before and so Sin brought forth those ill fruits the end whereof is Death but this is not to be charged on the Law of God but the perverseness of man for the proper use of the Law is to discover and retrain Sin and weaken it not to provoke and stir it up See how the Apostle vindicateth Gods Law Rom. 7.7 8. What shall we say then is the Law sin God forbid nay I had not known sin but by the Law for I had not known lust unless the Law had said Thou shalt not covet but sin taking occasion by the commandment wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Thus he answereth the Objection If Sin grow more powerful in us by the Law then is the Law Sin No far be it from our thoughts the Law is not the cause but the occasion only as Sin sheweth its power upon the restraint Well then the ceremonies of the legal Covenant do not mend the matter for these are but a weak fence about our duty and bridling more of our liberty stubborn man spurneth the more against the Law of God and will not be subject to it 2. The other operation of the Law is about Death or the Judgment denounced against Sin and so 't is said the law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 as it bringeth punishment into the World and revealeth Gods wrath against the transgressions of men and raiseth the fears of it in our Consciences and 't is called the Law of Death because unavoidably it leaveth man under a Sentence of Death or in a cursed and lost estate by reason of Sin These are the two Laws 3. By one Law we are freed from the other the Apostle saith me but he personateth every Believer they are all freed by the Covenant of Grace from the bond and influence of the Covenant of Works so 't is a common Priviledg what belongeth to one belongeth to all 2. My second part is to suit the words as an Argument to confirm the former Proposition 1. They confirm the Priviledg There is no condemnation to those that are in Christ. They are free from the Law of Sin and Death he that is freed from the Law is acquitted from Condemnation it can have no power over him 2. The Description is double first from their internal estate they are in Christ Therefore they have the priviledges and advantages of his new Law of the Law of the Spirit of Life which is in Christ Jesus Secondly their external course They walk not after the flesh but after the spirit They have a spirit and a quickning sanctifying spirit grace given them in some measure to do what the Law injoineth being under
our fidelity to Christ a real lively Joy and peace of Conscience 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoicing the testimony of our conscience Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 14.17 For the Kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Secondly Gods external government is according to the Law of the Gospel God interposeth now and then punishing the contempt of the Gospel with remarkable Judgments Heb. 2.1 2 3. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard left at any time we should let them slip for if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward how shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation which at first began to be spoken by the Lord himself and was confirmed by them that heard it And eminently dispensing his blessing where the Gospel is favoured and obeyed and prospereth as he blessed the house of Obed Edom for the Arks sake but more fully at the day of Judgment the wicked have their full punishment 2 Thes. 1.8 Coming in flaming fire rendring vengeance to all those that know not God and obey not the Gospel Secondly I shall shew you wherein the Gospel as a law differeth from ordinary laws among men First Men in their Laws do not debate matters but barely injoin them and interpose their Authority but God condescendeth to the infirmity of man and seemeth to come down from the Throne of his Sovereignty and reasoneth and perswadeth and beseecheth men that they will not forsake their own mercies Isa. 46.8 Remember this shew your selves men bring this to mind again O ye transgressors and Isa. 1.18 Come let us reason together God is pleased to stoop to sorry Creatures and to plead and argue with them So 2 Cor. 5.20 We as Ambassadors in Gods stead do beseech you to be reconciled Men count it a lessening to their Authority to proceed to intreaties but the Clemency of the Redeemers Government is otherwise Secondly The Law of God bindeth the conscience and the immortal Souls of men condemneth not only acts but thoughts and lusts Mat. 5.28 The law is spiritual Rom. 7.14 With man Thoughts and Desires are free till they break out into act Thirdly Mans laws do more incline to punishment than reward For Robbers and Murtherers Death is appointed but the innocent Subject hath only this reward that he doth his Duty and escapeth those punishments in very few cases doth mans Law promise Rewards the inflicting of punishment is the proper work of mans Law and the great Engine of Government because its use is to restrain evil but Gods Law propoundeth rewards equal to the Punishments Eternal Life on one hand as well as Eternal Death on the other Deut. 30.15 See I have set before you life and good death and evil because the use of Gods Law is to guide men to their happiness 'T is legis candor the equity and favour of mans Law to speak of a reward it commands many things and forbids many things but still under a penalty it 's natural work is punishment and it doth not invite men to a duty by a reward Ex malis moribus Humanae leges to restrain evil is their work Fourthly Humane Laws threaten temporal punishment but Gods Law threatneth eternal punishments and rewards Mark 9.44 Where the worm dieth not and the fire is not quenched He is a living God Heb. 10.31 into whose hands we fall when we Die 1 st Use Is to humble us that we bear so little respect to the precepts of the Gospel and do so boldly break them and so coldly perform the Duties thereof we fear Temporal power more than Eternal a Prison more than Hell and therefore can dispence with Gods Law to comply with our own Lusts a little profit or a little danger will draw men into the Snare when Eternal Death will not keep them from it Oh rouse up your selves are you not Christs Subjects is not he a more powerful Sovereign than all the Potentates in the World doth he not in his Gospel give Judgment upon the everlasting state of men and will this Judgment be in vain hath he not appointed a day when all matters shall be taken into consideration will not Sin when it comes to be reviewed have another countenance awaken then your sleepy and sluggish Souls if you can deny these Truths go on in the neglect of Christ and breach of his Laws and spare not but if Conscience be sensible of his Authority break off your Sins by repentance sue out your Pardon in his name devote your selves to God walk more cautiously for time to come God will not wink always at your disloyalty 2 d Use is Direction to us If you would not be slighty in the Duties of the Gospel look upon it as a law and let me commend these Rules to you 1. Never set Christs mercy against his government he is a Saviour but he is also our Lord and must be obeyed and Faith implieth a consent of subjection as well as dependance 2. Cry not up his merits against his spirit his merit is your ransom but his Spirit is your Sanctifier and this Law is the law of his Spirit the one implyeth the other his Spirit implyeth the merit of Christ by bringing you under the Law of Grace 3. Set not the ends of Christs Death one against the other He that died that he might reconcile you to God died also to bring you into Obedience 't is a mercy to be redeemed from wrath but 't is a great if not a greater mercy to be redeemed from Sin Titus 2.14 4. Do not so put all upon Christ as to exempt your selves from the jurisdiction of God No Christ redeemed us to God Revel 1.9 To him we were first lost to him we must be recovered that he may not lose the glory of his Creation in Christ we are not without Law 1 Cor. 9.21 not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not without the law to God but under the law to Christ we are not to be irregular but to rule all our actions by the law of Christ to carry our selves as without Law if we challenge it de jure is to affect to be Gods de facto 't is to be as Devils the greatest Rebels in nature I come now to the second Doctrine observed 2 dly That the Gospel is the law of the spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit 2. From whom we receive it 3. By what Law 1. What is the spirit here spoken off I answer Both the person of the Holy Ghost and the new nature First The person of the Holy Ghost cannot be excluded partly because he is Christs Witness and Agent in the World who is powerfully able to apply whatever he hath procured for us and to give us the effect of all
his Offices John 15.26 But when the comforter is come whom I will send to you from the father even the spirit of truth that proceedeth from the father he shall testifie of me And John 16.14 He shall take of mine and glorify me He revealeth the tenor of Christs Doctrine and attests the truth of it by his gifts and graces bestowed upon the Church and to every one of us in particular by his powerful effects in our hearts Therefore 't is said We are witnesses of these things and so is the holy ghost which he hath given to them that obey Acts 5.32 Christ that taught us the Christian Religion doth work it in us by his Spirit and so doth confirm it to us and partly Because by this means all the Divine persons have their distinct work and share in our recovery to God 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father through the sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Christ. The Father concurs by Electing the Son as Purchasing the Spirit as Sanctifying and inclining us to God As the Father must not be without the Glory of his free grace nor the Son of his infinite merit so neither the Holy Ghost of his powerful and effectual application and partly also because this is agreeable to the Oeconomy or Dispensation that is observed among the Divine persons The Spirit is the effective power of God therefore he it is that causeth our life or by regeneration infuseth a new Life into us Ezek. 36.27 I will put my spirit into you and cause you to walk in my ways I prove it by three Arguments The first is taken from the nature of the thing it self certainly we cannot live independently without the influence of God for all Life is originally in him and from him conveyed to us and that by his Spirit In life natural 't is clear all that God did in Creation was done by his Spirit Job 26.13 By his spirit he hath garnished the Heavens his hands hath formed the crooked serpent The Spirit is the immediate worker in the Creation of the World by his concurrent operation with the Father and the Son all things were produced he speaketh there of the Heavenly Bodies and Constellations And again in Psal. 114.30 Thou sendest forth thy spirit and they were created And when the Creation of man is spoken of Mal. 2.15 Did he not make one yet had he the residue of the Spirit 'T is true also of Spiritual life which is called a new Birth and no man can enter into the kingdom of God but he that is born of water and the spirit John 3.5 and 't is called a new Creature All Creation is of God 2 Cor. 5.17 18. A resurrection to life or a quickning dead Souls Eph. 2.1 5. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins Even when we were dead in sins hath he quickened uâ— together with Christ. And therefore the Spirit of Life is from God Now if God effecteth all these things by his Spirit to whom but him alone is our Salvation to be ascribed as the Scripture doth frequently mention My second Argument is taken from our incapacity to help our selves and recover our selves from the Devil the World and the Flesh to God so blind are our minds so depraved are our hearts so strong are our Lusts and so many are our Temptations and so inveterate are our evil Customs that nothing will serve the turn but the Spirit of God who doth open the eyes of our mind Eph. 1.18 Change our hearts Titus 3.5 reconcile our alienated and estranged affections to God that we may return to his Love and live in Obedience to him and finally be presented before him as fit to live for ever in his Presence 1 Cor. 21.22 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death to present you holy and unblameable and unreprovable in his sight All this doth the powerful and All conquering Spirit of God by vertue of the meritorious purchase of Christ. In short he findeth in us such addictedness to Sin such a love to the present World such indulgence to the Flesh as beareth down both reason and the authority of God that no less Agent can do the work My third reason is taken from the subsequent effects If this life be strengthned by the spirit 't is much more wrought and infused by the spirit at first when all is against it Now the Scripture is copious in asserting the supply of the Spirit of Christ as necessary to do and suffer the Will of God Eph. 3.16 Strengthned with all might in the inner man from the spirit 1 Pet. 4.14 The spirit of God and of glory resteth upon you Surely he that must help us when we are living musâ— quicken us when we are dead and he that is necessary to break the force of our carnal affections still after they have received their Deaths Wound was absolutely necessary to overcome them at first when in full strength the necessity of strengthning grace doth much more shew the necessity of renewing grace for there needs much more power to overcome the corruptions of nature than to heal or prevent the infirmities of the Saints 2. The new nature is the product of the Holy Ghost John 3.6 That which is born of the spirit is spirit Men become spiritual in their dispositions inclinations actions and aims from the effects of the spirit of Regeneration which may be considered with respect to God or to man First How the converted Person or new Creature standeth affected to God seemeth to be set forth by the Apostle in that place 2 Tim. 1.7 For we have not received the spirit of fear but of love and power and a sound mind I shall explain it Observe in the negative description but one part only of Mortification is mentioned deadness to the fears of the World but that defect may be supplied from another Scripture The spirit lusteth against the flesh Gal. 5.17 he deadneth us to the delights and hopes of the world as well as the fears and sorrows but the one is understood in the other for this spirit causeth us to prepare for sufferings in the world and to look for no great matters here but to expect crosses losses wants persecutions injuries painful sicknesses and death and doth fortifie us against all bodily distresses that we are not greatly moved by them considering our relation to God and Interest in blessedness to come which doth weigh down all so 't is not a spirit of fear But then you must enlarge it by considering the main work of the spirit which is to subdue the lusts of the flesh that the government of God may be set up in our Hearts for the flesh is the great rebel against God and sanctified reason Therefore we must obey the spirit and take
spiritual but I am carnal sold under sin Rom. 7.14 By the law of nations Service was brought in by conquest and those that were taken in War were vendati sub Hasta sold under a speer merely at the dispose of him that took them 2 Pet. 2.19 They are servants of corruption for of whom a man is overcome of the same is he brought into bondage This our service under sin is in part represented by a Captive in regard we cannot rid our selves of it in part by an hired servant because we willingly and by our own default run into it This impotency is most sensible in them that are convinced of better but do that which is worse they see their duty but are not able to perform it being overcome by their lusts they have some kind of remorse and trouble but cannot help themselves But how came this servitude upon us Partly by the natural inclination of our own corrupt hearts There are servi natura Fools and brutish Men so in a spiritual sense are all men Gen. 3.31 The imaginations of mans heart are evil from his youth 2 ly 'T is increased by custom in sinning these lusts are not only born with us but bred up with us and so plead prescription because Religion cometh afterwards Jer. 13.23 Can the Ethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may ye also do good that are accustomed to do evil 'T is hard to shake off inveterate customs strict education tho it changeth not the heart hindreth the growth of sin 3 ly Example doth strengthen and increase it Eph. 2.3 Among whom we also had our conversations in times past in the lust of our flesh fulfilling the desires of the flesh and the mind and were by nature children of wrath even as others and Isa. 6.5 I am a man of unclean lips and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips 4. By the Devils craft who observeth our tempers and inclinations who suiteth every distemper with a diet proper 2 Tim. 2.26 That they may recover themselves out of the snare of the Devil who are taken captive by him at his will Now this is our bondage till we change Masters and devote and give up our selves to God 2. By nature men are under the power of sin and so by consequence under the sentence of death for sin and death go hand in hand These two cannot be put asunder being joined together by the ordination of Gods righteous Law if sin rule in us 't will certainly damn us for none are freed from the damning power of sin but those that are freed from the dominion of it the same law that convinceth of sin doth also bind over to death sin and death suit together like work and wages Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death To affect you while we are explaining this matter consider Three things 1. The suitableness of death to sin 2. The certainty of it 3. The terribleness of this death 1. The suitableness or correspondence that is between sin and death This suitableness will appear if we consider the Wisdom Justice and Holiness of God 1. The Wisdom of God which doth all things according to Weight Measure and Order cannot permit the disjunction of these two Things so closely united together as sin and punishment but there will be an appearance of deformity and incongruity if there be such things as good and evil bonum malum morale as he is unworthy of the name not only of a Christian but a man that denieth it Again if there be such a thing as pleasure and pain joy and sorrow as the sense telleth us or that which we call bonum malum naturale natural good and natural evil Then 't is very agreeable to the Wisdom of God that these things should be rightly placed and sorted that a moral evil which is sin should be punished with a natural evil which is pain and misery and moral good which is Vertue should end in joy and pleasure or in short that there should be rewards and punishments God is naturally inclined as the Creator of mankind to mankind to make his Creature good and happy if nothing hinder him from it if there be no impediment in the way From hence we may see how incongruous it is to the Wisdom of God who permitteth no dissonancy or disproportion in any of his dispensations to admit a separation of these natural relatives if there were no other Testimony of this yet the dispositions of our own hearts would evince it for there we have some obscure shadows of the properties which are in God we compassionate a miserable man who is made so by the iniquity of the times and we esteem him not deserving his misery And we are moved with indignation against one who by evil arts is fortunate and successful but altogether unworthy of â—he happiness which falleth to his share which is an apparent proof that men are sensible of an excellent Harmony and natural order which is between these two things Vertue and Felicity Sin and Misery and to see them so suited doth exceedingly please us Now this sheweth how fitly these two couples are joined sin and death Grace and Life 2. Let us consider the Justice of God as the Judg of the world and so must and will do right Gen. 18.25 Shall not the judg of all the earth do right It belongeth to his general justice that it be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil God is readily inclined to provide happiness for man who is his creature if there were no sin to stop the course of his bounty and if sin had not entred into the world there had been nothing but happiness in the world but when sin entred into the world death presently trod upon the heels of it Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin so death passed upon all even for that all have sinned Now men are of different sorts some recover out of the common Apostacy and their cursed estate by sin and live holily others wallow in their filthiness still Therefore it is agreeable to Gods general justice to execute vengeance on the one and to reward the other at least the punishment is just Rom. 2.9 10. Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil but glory honour and peace to every one that worketh good So that the Justice of God maketh an inseparable connexion between Sin and Death 3. Let us consider the Purity and Holiness of God which inclineth him to hate evil and love that which is good the first we are most concerned to prove Psal. 5.5 The foolish shall not stand in thy sight thou hatest all the workers of iniquity But the other is true also the upright are his delight Prov. 11.20 Well then if God loveth good and hateth evil he will one way or other express his love and hatred this he doth by
promising life to the good and threatning death to the evil Out of all this discourse about the Wisdom Justice and Holiness of God we conclude the suitableness of Death to Sin That the difference between good and evil is not more naturally known than it is also evidently known that the one is rewarded and the other punished Other cannot be looked for if we consider the Wisdom of God which suiteth all things according to their natural order therefore sin which is a moral evil is punished with suffering somewhat that is a natural evil that is the feeling something that is painful and afflictive to nature or if we consider the Justice of God which dealeth differently with men that differ in themselves And the Holiness of God who will express his love to the good in making them happy and his Detestation of the wicked in the misery of their punishment 2. The certainty of this connection of sin and death was the Second Thing proposed 1. Reason sheweth in part That there is a state of torment and bliss after this life or Eternal Life and Death All men are perswaded there is a God and very few have doubted whether he be a punisher of the wicked and a rewarder of them that diligently seek after him now neither the one or the orher is fully accomplished in this world even in the judgment of those who have no great knowledg of the nature and malignity of sin or what punishment is competent thereunto Therefore there must be some time after that of sojourning in the body when men shall receive their full punishment and reward since here we see so little of what might be expected at the hand of God Surely if man be Gods Subject when his work is ended he must look to receive his Wages accordingly as he performed his duty or fail in it now our work is not over till this life be ended then God dealeth with us by way of Recompence giving us eternal life or the wages of sin which is death 2. Conscience hath a sense of it Conscience is nothing else but serious and applicative reason now the Consciences of sinners stand in dread of eternal death Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death This Thought haunts men living and dying living Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But chiefly dying 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin For then men are most serious and apprehend themselves nearest to danger Stings of conscience are most quick and sensible then and a terrible Tempest ariseth in sinners souls when they are to die 3. Scripture if we take Gods Word for it is express the first Threatning Gen. 2.27 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die and Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death and 21. What fruit have you in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Will you believe this or venture and put it upon the Trial Oh! Take heed of sin The dead are there and her guests are in the depths of hell Prov. 9.18 Men are destroyed by their heedlessness and incredulity in what a woful case are you if it prove true and prove true it will as sure as God is true 3. Consider the terribleness of this death The Life to come and the Wrath to come are both eternal Punishment in one scale holdeth conformity with the reward in the other as those that escape have an eternal and far more exceeding weight of glory so they that still remain under the sentence of death for sin are condemned to an eternal abode both in body and soul under torments Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal Oh how woful is their condition whose bodies and souls meet again at the Resurrection after a long separation but a sad meeting it will be when both must presently be cast into everlasting fire if we did only deal with you upon slight and cheap motives you might refuse to hearken they are but slight matters that can be hoped or feared from man whose power of doing good or evil is limited to this life but it is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 The afflictions and sorrows of this life are a part of this death our miseries here are the fruit of sin and after them followeth that death which consists in the separation of the soul from the body called in the book of Job the King of Terrors but after that there is a second death which is far more terrible which consists in an eternal separation from the Blessed and Glorious Presence of the Lord. In all Creatures that have sense death is accompanied with some pain but this is a perpetual living to deadly pain and torment from which there is no release there is no change of estate in the other world after our trial is over and things of faith become meer matter of sense the gulf is then fixed there is no passage from torments to joys Luk. 16.26 Things to come would not considerably counterballance things present if there were not eternity in the case therefore this death is the more terrible that men might abhor the pleasures of sin Well then this is the condition of all men once to be under sin and under the sentence of this death which is a woful bondage 2. Our liberty must answer the bondage To be redeemed from wrath is a great Mercy so it is also to be redeemed from sin these are the branches Christ delivered us from wrath to come 2 Thes. 1.10 He hath redeemed us also from all iniquity Tit. 2.14 The first part of freedom from the power of sin is spoken of Rom. 6.18 Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Man in his natural estate is free from righteousness v. 10. That is Righteousness or Grace had no hand and power over him but in his renewed estate he is free from sin To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery and to be under the dominion of Grace is the greatest liberty and inlargement they that are free from righteousness have no inclinations or impressions of heart to that which is good no fear to offend no care to please God are not brought under the awe and power of Religion on the other side then are we free from sin when we resist our lusts so as to overcome them and have a strong inclination and bent of heart to please God in all things and accordingly make it our business trade and course of Life Luk. 1.75 That being delivered from the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life The other part of the Liberty is when we are freed from the sentence of death
of condemnation to Death if you be not sensible of the evil and burden of Sin yet surely you should flee from wrath to come Is that a slight matter to you our first and quickest sense is of wrath when our hearts are made more tender we feel the burden of sin fear worketh before shame and sorrow Therefore surely he that considereth his deep necessity should cry our Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Rom. 7.24 2. Consider the possibility of your delivery from this bondage by the law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus Surely the Blood of Jesus can purge your consciences from dead works that you may serve the living God Heb. 9.14 There is a Covenant all the promises of which in Christ are Yea and Amen 2 Cor. 1.23 The Covenant of night and day may sooner be dissolved than this Covenant broken or repealed There is the Spirit also who can subdue your strongest lusts and is ready to help you to mortifie the deeds of the body and to reclaim you from your vain pleasures 3. How comfortable it will be for you when once this work is in progress and you begin to pass from Death to Life every step will be sweet to you and as you grow in grace you do apace advance to Heaven Prov. 3.17 All her ways are pleasantness and all her paths are peace 2 Vse Let us examine whether we have received this regenerating grace to free us from the reign of sin Some are free in shew but others are free indeed John 8.36 Some have the outward badges of Liberty are Christians in name receive Sacraments and enjoy the Ordinances but not the grace in and by the Ordinances You may know the state of your service by the course of your life are you as ready to do any thing for God as before for sin Rom. 6.18 3 d Vse If we be free let us not return to our old slavery again Gal. 5.1 Stand fast in the liberty wherein Christ hath made you free and be not intangled again in the yoke of bondage Especially that chief part of freedom from the dominion of sin Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof And the 14 verse For sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the law but under grace SERMON IV. ROM VIII 3 For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh HERE the Apostle explaineth himself and sheweth how the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus doth make us free from the law of sin and death In the words observe three things 1. The deep necessity of mankind For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh. 2. The means of our deliverance or Gods merciful provision for our relief The means are two First Christs incarnation Secondly His Passion 1. His incarnation in these Words and God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh 2. His Passion and for sin or by a Sacrifice for Sin 3. The end or benefit accruing to us thereby Condemned Sinint he Flesh. Doct. from the whole That when man could by no means be freed from Sin and Death God sent his Son to be a sacrifice for sin that our liberty might be fully accomplished The Apostles method is best I shall therefore follow that 1. The deep necessity of mankind is argued and made out by this reason That it was impossible for the Law to do away Sin and justifie man before God so he saith For what the law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh That is through the corruption of our natures we being Sinners and unable to perform the Duty of the Law To understand the force of this reason take these considerations 1. That it was necessary in respect of Gods purpose and decree that we should be freed from Sin and Death For God would not have mankind utterly to perish having chosen some to Salvation and Repentance and so leaving others without excuse therefore the strict Judgment of the Law is debated upon this Argument Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified And again Psal. 130.3 If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquity Lord who shall stand According to the first Covenant none can escape Condemnation now this consisted not with the purposes of the Lords Grace who would not lose the whole Creation of mankind God hath shewed himself placable and merciful to all men and hath forbidden despair and continued many forfeited mercies and did not presently upon Sinning put us in our everlasting estate as he did the fallen Angels but rather is upon a Treaty with us 2. God resolving to restore and recover some of mankind it must be by the old way of the Law or by some other course The old way of the Law claimeth the first respect and precedence of consideration for take away Christ and the Gospel nothing more divine and perfect was given to man than the Law this was first intended by God for that end as the Scriptures every where witness and God will not depart from his own institutions without evident necessity for he doth nothing in vain or without necessary cause and reason Gal. 3.21 If there had been a law given which could have given life verily righteousness had been by the Law God would have gone no further than his first transaction with man Again 't is said Gal. 2.21 If righteousness had been by the Law then Christ is dead in vain If there had been any other way possible in Heaven or in earth than the death of Christ by which the salvation of lost sinners could have been brought about Christ would not have died no our disease was desperate as to any other way of cure before this great Physitian took our case in hand Christ is of no use till our wound be found incurable and all other help in vain 3. The Law coming first into consideration as our remedy its impossibility to justifie and give life needs to be sufficiently demonstrated for till we are dead to the law we shall but carelesly seek after the Grace of God in Jesâ—s Christ therefore doth the Scripture travel so much in this point and sheweth us we must not only be dead to sin and dead to the world but dead to the law before we can live unto God Gal. 2.19 I through the law am dead to the law that I may live unto God and again Rom. 7.4 Ye are become dead to the law by the body of Christ that ye may be married to another even to him that was raised from the dead that ye may bring forth fruit to God These two places shew the means how we become dead
they speak evil of them 1 Pet. 4.4 and despitefully use them 1 John 3.12 as Cain hated Abel 4. As they are under different assisting powers so they are under a distinct covenant the carnal are under the covenant of Works the Duty of which is to them impossible and the Penalty intollerable They are under the condemning power of the Law Rom. 8.6 to be carnally minded is death It maketh them liable to the Death threatned in the first Covenant But on the contrary they that are under the blessed conduct of God's holy Spirit and obey the Dictates of the New Nature begun in them are under a Covenant of Grace where their sincere obedience shall be accepted and their failings pardoned Gal. 5.18 If ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the law They are still under the Law as a Rule of obedience but they are not under the Curse and Rigor of the Law The Law in its rigor pronounceth Death on every failing so they are not under the Law but being in some measure enabled to do what the Law requires they are pardoned in what they fall short 5. These two Covenants issue themselves into two places or eternal states Heaven and Hell To the carnal the Scripture denounceth God's eternal wrath to the spiritual God's favour and life eternal The Scripture is plain and positive with us Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but he that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting All Mankind after they have acted their parts in this World and God cometh to shift the Stage go into one of these two places Well then here is our first step That the whole World is comprised in one of these two ranks there is no neutral or middle state either they are guided by the flesh as all men are in their unregeneracy and if they continue so in a constant slavery to their Lusts their end shall be everlasting perdition or else they are guided by the spirit and obey the motions of Grace and make it their business and main imployment to please God and enjoy communion with God and their end shall be eternal life It is a question you should often and seriously put to your souls Shall I be saved or shall I be damned If you have any sense and spark of Conscience left you when you are sick and dying you will then put it with great trembling and anxiousness of heart Poor Soul whither am I now a going It is better put it now when you have opportunity to correct your error if hitherto you have gone wrong Every man would know his own destiny what shall become of him or what is in the Womb of Futurity concerning the state of his affairs as the King of Babylon stood in the heads of the way to make Divination Now no Destiny deserves so much to be known as this If the question were Shall I be rich or poor happy or miserable in the World it were not of such great moment for these distinctions do not out-live time but cease at the Grave's mouth But this question is of greater moment than so whether I shall be eternally miserable or eternally happy it is foolish curiosity to enquire into other things They are not of such importance that we should know them before hand but it concerneth us much to know whether we be in a damnable or salvable condition if we be in a damnable condition to know it whilst we have time to remedy it if we are heirs of salvation the assurance of our interest will preoccupate our blessedness and will be a great encouragement to us in the way of holiness for the present Now nothing will sooner decide this great question than the business we have in hand whether we be after the flesh or after the spirit for between these two Heaven and Hell is divided These two divide both the present World and the World to come I thought good to premise this that you may consider the weight of the case in hand II. Doct. That these two sorts of men have two different Objects the things of the spirit and the things of the flesh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the one suit with the one and the other with the other 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things of the flesh Let us first know what is meant by flesh and then we shall better understand what are the things of the flesh By the flesh is not meant the mass and substance of our fleshly bodies or the outward part in which our soul is seated and by which it performeth its Functions and Operations but the vitiosity and corruption of humane Nature inclining and addicting it self to the interests of the bodily life There are the inclinations of the flesh and the interests of the flesh the inclinations of the flesh are the evil lustings of corrupt Nature and the interests of the flesh are the things that feed this corruption or gratifie these evil inclinations the same with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the Text. Now these are of Two sorts 1. Things apparently evil as all vices and sins Gal. 5.19 20. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The works of the flesh are manifest which are these adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft hatred variance emulation wrath strife seditions heresies envyings murders drunkenness revellings and such like Tho the inward root from whence these things flow be hidden yet these effects are apparent rank Weeds that smell strong in Nature's Nostrils These are not all but he concludeth it with a such like but instanceth in these as the most known and most commonly practised as the Commandments forbid the grosser sin in the kind Some serve the flesh in a more cleanly manner and mark in the things enumerated some belong to the blind and corrupt Will as Idolatry and Heresie some to the depraved Will as Witchcraft and Hatred some to the Affections both of the irascible Faculty as Emulation Wrath Strife some to the concupiscible as Vncleanness Revellings some to the sensual Appetite as Adultery and Drunkenness He instanceth not only in the grosser evils as Adultery but Wantonness or any unseemly behaviour that tendeth to excite the Lust of filthiness in our selves or others not only in Witchcraft but Hatred or Malice which is a temptation to it not only in Murder but Wrath and Strife not only in Drunkenness but Revelling riotous Feasts and Meetings There is a difference between sins but the least is to be avoided if we would shun the greater 2. Things good in their own Nature but immoderately affected as all the comforts and appurtenances of the bodily life which are used as baits of corruption as worldly profits honours and pleasures some that immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh as bodily pleasures
at his will But the old Inmate is cast out and now we are guided and influenced by another Lord. Thirdly He comforts us with the sense of Gods fatherly love and our eternal inheritance Rom. 8.16 The spirit it self beareth witness with our spirit that we are the children of God 2 Cor. 2.22 Who hath also sealed us and given us the earnest of the spirit into our hearts By both he leaveth upon the soul a sweet taste and rellish of spiritual and heavenly things 2. Why this inhabitation is the ground of a blessed resurrection 1. To preserve the order of the personal operations To make this evident consider 1. That rising from the dead is a work of divine power for to him it belongeth to restore life who gave life at first 2 Cor. 1.10 Who hath delivered us from so great a death c. and is verified in plain experience 2. That this divine power belongeth in common to Father Son and Holy Ghost who being one and the same God concurred in the same work and whatever is done by the Father or Son is done by the Spirit also and whatever is done by the Spirit is done by the Father and Son also As for instance apply it to the resurrection of Christ or our resurrection To the resurrection of Christ 't is ascribed to the Father and God the Father who raised him from the dead To God the Son in other places Christ is said to rise again by his own virtue and power Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification not raised only but rose again So the Spirit is said to raise Christ Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with power according to the spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So 1 Pet. 3.18 crucified in the flesh and quickned in the spirit So our resurrection we are raised by the Father for in the Text 't is said we are raised by the spirit of him that raised Jesus from the dead We are raised by Christ John 5.21 For as the Father raiseth up the dead and quickneth them even so the son quickneth whom he will So by the Spirit we are raised as in the Text He shall quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you 3. They all concur in a way proper to them In all their personal operations 't is ascribed to the Father as the first fountain of working and spring and well-head of all grace who doth all things from himself and by the Son and Holy Ghost as it refers to Christs resurrection and ours also so Christs resurrection 't is ascribed to God and Father who in the mystery of Redemption hath the relation of Supreme Judg Acts 2.32 This Jesus hath God raised up and Acts 10.40 Him hath God raised up the third day And there is a special reason why it should be ascribed to God as the Apostles when they stood upon their priviledg let them come and fetch us out Acts 12.39 so the God of peace that brought again from the dead the great shepherd c. as referring it to his judicial power Heb. 13.26 Tho Christ had power to rise yet no authority our Surety was fetched out of prison by the Judg. And then 't is ascribed to Christ himself Joh. 2.19 Destroy this temple and in three days I will raise it up which he spake of the temple of his body To prove the Divinity of his Person it was necessary that he should thus speak or to prove himself to be God John 10.18 I have power to lay down my life and to take it up again He could put a period to his sufferings when he pleased So for the Holy Ghost he raised Christ because the Spirit sanctified his humanity and by him the humane nature of Christ was made partaker of created holiness and so qualified to rise again when he had done his work all the created gifts came from the spirit and therefore they are called the anointing of the Holy Ghost with which he was anointed So to our resurrection God raiseth the dead as 't is usually said in Scripture and Christ raiseth the dead Every one that believeth on the son hath everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day John 6.40 The spirit raiseth and still in a way proper to each person to understand which we must observe that there are three ways of subsistence in the Divine Nature which carry a great correspondence with the prime Attributes in God which are Power Wisdom and Goodness Power we conceive eminently in God the Father it being the most obvious by which the Godhead is apprehended and so proper to him who is the beginning of being and working Rom. 1.20 His eternal power and Godhead are seen by the things which are made Wisdom is appropriated to Christ who is often represented in Scripture as the Wisdom of the Father especially Prov. 8. And goodness to the Spirit therefore often called the good Spirit Neh. 9.20 and Psal. 143.10 Not but that all these agree to each person for the Father is powerful wise and good so the Son and so the Holy Ghost and love is sometimes appropriated to the Father namely the Fountain and original Love But the Evangelical operative and communicative love of God is more distinctly ascribed to the Spirit because all benefits come to the Creature this way we have our natural being from him Job 33.4 The Spirit of God hath made me and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life The first clause relateth to the body the Spirit of the Lord hath made me that is framed the body the second to the soul that Spirit of Life that God breathed into man when his body was framed and organized to receive it the Spirit created and formed in man the reasonable soul so the new being which is communicated to us by the Redeemer through the covenant of Grace Tit. 3.5 6. Our glorious being which is considered either as to soul or body as to soul the spirit is life because of righteousness as to body the words of the Text. Well then the Holy Ghost is the operative love of God working from the Power of the Father and Grace of the Son and whatever the Father or Son doth you must still suppose it to be communicated to us by the Spirit 2. Because the Holy ghost is vinculum unionis the bond of union between us and Christ. We are united to him because we have the same Spirit which Christ had there is the same Spirit in Head and Members and therefore he will work like effects in you and him if the Head rise the Members will follow after for this Mystical Body was appointed to be conformed to their Head as in obedience and suffering so in happiness and Glory Rom. 8.29 Predestinated to be conformed to the image of his Son Christ was raised therefore they shall be raised Christ was raised by the Spirit of Holiness
in the way of worldliness all their toiling and excessive care and pains are for the worldly life in short they follow after earthly things with greatest earnestness and spiritual things in an overly formal and careless manner A carnal man may do many things in Religion which are good and worthy Man that hath an Appetite hath also a conscience tho the flesh is importunate to be pleased and unwilling to be crossed that it giveth way to a little superficial duty that conscience may be pacified and so its self may be pleased with the less disturbance Religion is but taken on as a matter by the by as you give way to a servant to go upon his own errand Nay sometimes the flesh doth not only give leave but it sets them a work to hide a lust or feed a lust to hide a lust from the world as in Hypocrites as the Pharisees made their worship serve their rapine Matth. 3.14 Or from their own consciences every man must have some Religion therefore the flesh alloweth a few services that it may the more securely possess the heart 't is not for the interest of the flesh to have too much Religion nor none at all the carnal life must have some devotion to cover iâ— that men may take courage in sin the more freely Or feed a lust pride or vain-glory may put men on preaching or praying before others Phil. 1.16 17. The one preacâ—eth Christ out of contention Or give alms Matth 6.1 take heed that you do not your alms before men to be seen of men and a sacrifice may be brought with an evil mind Prov. 21.27 The devil careth not what means we use so he may have his ends that is to keep men in a carnal condition 3. That make it their scope end and happiness That is our scope and end that solaceth our minds and sweetneth our labours that which they aim at is to be rich and great in the world or enjoy their pleasure without remorse Phil. 3.19 Whose end is destruction whose God is their belly they mind earthly things That is our God which lieth next our hearts to which we offer our actions and from which we fetch our inward complacency be it the pleasing of the flesh or being accepted with God all their delight and contentment is to have the flesh pleased in some worldly thing this giveth them a joy and rest of mind and quencheth all sentiments of Religion and delight in God they that aim at Pardon Grace and Glory no worldly thing will satisfie them God and Heaven are preferred above all the Pleasures Honours and Profits they can enjoy here Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness into my heart more than at the time when their corn and wine increased But 't is otherwise with the carnal for their hearts run out more pleasingly after some worldly thing and when they obtain it it keepeth them quiet under the guilt of wilful sin and all their soul-dangers and forget eternity because they have their hearts desire already Luke 12.19 20. And I will say to my soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry but God said unto him Thou fool this night thy soul shall be required of thee then whose shall these things be thou hast provided And the peace and pleasure which they dayly live upon is fetched more from the World than from God and Christ and Heaven the flesh is at ease and hath nothing to disturb it and they designed the conveniencies of the flesh in their whole lives this is their principle their chief scope and aim whatsoever he doth he still designeth the contentment of the flesh or some temporal good that shall accrue to him Thus you see who live after the flesh Where no contrary principle is set up to check it where 't is our daily work to please the flesh and our great scope and solace to have it pleased 3. What is this death that is here threatned ye shall dye Surely the natural death is not intended for that is common to all both to those that please the flesh and those that crucifie the flesh Heb. 9.27 'T is appointed for all men once to die And besides to the godly it is matter of comfort a thing which they should rather desire than fear 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is theirs therefore death is but a softer word for eternal damnation yet used with good Reason the Apostle saith Ye shall die rather than ye shall be damned first because death to the wicked is an inlet to their final and eternal misery 'T is dreadful to them not only as a natural evil as it puts an end to their worldly comforts but as a penal evil Heb. 2.14 15. Who are all their life time subject to bondage through fear of death because of the consequences of it then their torment beginneth Secondly because 't is more liable to sense We know hell by faith and death by sense now that notion that is more known affects us more all abhor death as a fearful thing Briefly then this death consists not in an extinction and abolition of the creature but in a deprivation of the favour and presence of the blessed God who is the fountain of all comfort and the everlasting pains and torments which the soul and body being cast out of Gods presence feeleth in hell all that weeping and gâ—ashing of teeth that bitter remembrance of what is past the acute sense of what is present that despair and fearful looking for of the fiery indignation of the Lord what the Scripture speaketh of 't is all included in this word ye shall die 't is in short to be separated from God and Christ and the Saints and Angels and to have eternal fellowship with Devils and damned Spirits together with those unknown pains inflicted on us by the Wrath of God in the other world 3. It would not be sufficient to restrain men from sin if God should only threaten temporal death and not eternal every murtherer would venture to execute his maliee every adulterer follow his lusts and voluptuous man his swinish and brutish pleasure if it were only to endure a short pain at death and then be free from misery for ever after We see how offenders venture on mans punishment and how many shorten their days for their vain pleasure therefore unless the death were everlasting the world would be little awed by it unless the bitterness be greater than the present sinful pleasure therefore eternal torment is that which God threatneth and will surely execute on the sensual and carnal so that the sinner hath no hope to escape unless by repentance and breaking this course of living after the flesh Secondly Now by way of Confirmation We must shew the fit Connexion between these Two Things the carnal living and this terrible Death and there we must shew you 1. That this threatning is every way consistent with the Justice and Wisdom
and Goodness of God 2. Since 't is threatned the certainty of its accomplishment 1. It s consistency with the Justice Wisdom and Goodness of God 1. His Justice First Because those that live in the flesh continue in the defection and apostacy of mankind And so the old sentence is in force against them In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt die Gen. 2.17 To shew you this let me tell you That by the Creation Man was to be subject to God and by his own make and constitution was composed of a body and a soul which two parts were to be regarded according to the worth and dignity of each the body was subordinated to the soul and both body and soul to God The flesh was a servant to the spirit and both flesh and spirit unto the Lord but sin entring defaced the beauty and disturbed the order and harmony of the Creation for man withdrew his Subordination and Obedience unto God his Maker and set up himself instead of God and the flesh is preferred before the soul reason and conscience are inslaved to sense and appetite and the beast doth ride the man the flesh becoming our Principle Rule and End now 't is horrible wickedness if you consider either of these disorders our contempt of God for it is great depreciation and disesteem of his holy and blessed Majesty which is neglected and slighted for a little carnal satisfaction and every perishing vanity is preferred before his favour the hainousness of the sin is to be measured by the greatness of him who is offended by it 1 Sam. 2.25 If one man sin against another the Judg shall judg him but if a man sin against the Lord who shall intreat for him Now for creatures to seek their happiness without God and apart from God in such base things deserveth the greater punishment The other disorder is we love the happiness of the body above that of the soul man carrieth it as if he had not an Immortal Spirit in him Psal. 49.12 is as the beast that perisheth And is altogether flesh his Wisdom and Spirit is sunk into flesh and sin hath transformed him into a brutish nature Well now if men will continue in this apostacy what then more just than that God should stand to his old sentence and deprive him of that happiness which he despiseth that those who dishonour their own souls should never be acquainted with a blessed Immortality and those that contemn their God and banish him out of their thoughts and do in effect say to the Almighty Job 21.14 Depart from us we desire not the knowledge of thy ways That they may spend their days in mirth that God should banish them out of his presence with a curse never to be reversed they do in effect bid God be gone the very thoughts of him are an interruption to that sort of life they have chosen that he should bid them depart ye cursed who bid him depart first In short that the carnal life which is but a spiritual death should be punished with eternal death 1 Tim. 3.6 She that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth A kind of carcase or rather a living creature dead estranged from the life of God and then deprived of eternal life 2. They refuse the remedy The great business of the Christian Religion is to dispossess us of the brutish Nature which is gotten into us I say this is the drift and tenure of Christianity to recover us from the flesh to God To turn man into man again that was become a beast to draw him off from the Animal life to life Spiritual and Eternal To drive out the Spirit of the World and introduce a Divine and Heavenly Spirit purchased by Jesus Christ and offered to us in the promises of the Gospel The World is mad and brutish enslaved to lower things but this healing institution of Christ is to make us Wise and Heavenly to recover the immortal Soul that was Imbondaged to earthly things and depressed and tainted by the objects of sence into its former liberty and perfection that the Spirit might command the flesh and man may seek his happiness and blessedness in some higher and transcending good than the beasts are capable of In short as sin was the transforming of a man into a beast so Christianity is the transforming of beasts into man again To restore humanity and elivate it from the state of subjection to the flesh Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh and that which is born of the spirit is spirit 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given us great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust 1 Cor. 2.12 Now we have received not the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God that we may know the things that are freely given us of God Now after this is done with such cost and care if men will love their bondage despise their remedy surely they are worthy of the severest punishment Joh. 3.19 And this is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil If they refuse this Spirit that is offered to change our natures and lift us up from earth to Heaven and we will not be changed and healed but wallow in this filth and puddle still we are doubly culpable for not doing our duty and refusing our remedy But you will say The punishment is Eternal how will that stand with the justice of God to inflict it for temporal offences 1. Answer 'Till the carnal life ceaseth the full punishment doth not begin or take place as when men have done their work they receive their wages 'T is not inflicted till after death and in the other world there is no change of state our tryal is over our sentence is past the gulph is fixed between Hell and Heaven that the inhabitants of the one cannot come into the other place Luke 16.26 2. There was Eternal life in the offer Now if men will part with this for one morsel of meat this is prophaness indeed Heb. 12.15 16. The things propounded to their choice are Eternal happiness and Eternal misery if they refuse the one they in justice deserve the other 3. If they be Christians they do not pay their great debt or fulfil their Covenant-Vow and so make the forfeiture The Apostle here inferreth the great danger out of the debt Ye are debtors that if we live after the flesh we shall die they are entered into the bond of the holy oath So elsewhere Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof How are we Christs as dedicated to him in Baptism they have renounced the Devil the World and the flesh they are Christs not only de jure they ought to do so but de facto they have
thereunto Rom. 7.23 But I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind We think and speak too gentle of sin when we think it a tame thing that worketh not till it be irritated by the suggestions of Satan No 't is like a living fountain that poureth out its waters tho no body come to drink of them 't is irritated by the law of God many times and the motions of the spirit these corrupt humors within us are in a continual fermentation Gen. 6.5 And God saw that the wickedness of man was great upon earth and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually Temptations only make them more violent 2. Hindring us from that which is good either it draweth away the heart from duty or distracteth the heart in duty it draweth away the heart from duty Rom. 7.21 I find then a law that when I would do good evil is present with me It abateth the edg of our affections discourageth us by many unbelieving carnal thoughts and so the heart is drawn away from God that sin may the more domineer or distracting our minds in duty Ezek. 33.31 Their hearts go after their coveteousness filling our minds with thoughts of the world vain pleasures revenge turneth our duties into sins 3. The sad consequence of letting sin alone When sin is not mortified it groweth outragious and never ceaseth acting till it hath exposed us to shame before God Men and Angels or hardneth us in a carnal careless course Lusts let alone end in gross sins and gross sins in a casting off all Religion Love of pleasures let alone will end in drunkenness and uncleanness Envy in murther and violence Judas allowed his Covetousness that brought him to betray his Master Gehazi first blasted with Covetousness then with asking a Bribe to Gods dishonour then with Leprosie so became a shame and burden to himself Annanias and Sapphira taken off by a sudden Judgment The Devil loveth by lust to draw us into sin and by sin to shame and by shame to horror and despair sin is no tame thing But do the people of God run into such notable excesses and disorders Yes when they let sin alone and discontinue the exercise of mortification witness David that run into lust and blood and Peter into curses and execrations Solomon into sensuality and idolatry old sins long laid asleep may awaken again and hurry us strangely into mischief and inconvenience 3. In regard of grace received 1. The grace of justification Relyance upon the Righteousness of Christ for Justification doth not shut out the work of Mortification but conduceth much towards it it doth not exclude it for the justified must be mortified it pleadeth for it Grace teacheth us to deny ungodliness Tit. 2.11 That sin may be mortified and put to death for Christs sake Christ was crucified and put to death for our sakes God doth not require it in point of Soveraignty but pleadeth with us upon terms of Grace Grace hath denied us nothing it hath given us Christ and all things with him and shall we stick at our lusts Grace thought nothing too good for us not the Blood of Christ nor the Favour of God not the Joys of Heaven and shall we count anything too dear to part with for Graces sake Mortification is an unpleasing task but Grace commands and calls for it and that with such powerful Oratory as cannot be withstood 2. In regard of the Grace of Sanctification To exercise it preserve it and increase it 1. That we may exercise it to that end for which it was given to us It was given to us to avoid sin 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God dtoh not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God and 1 John 5.18 We know that whosoever is born of God sinneth not but he that is begotten of God keepeth himself and the wicked one toucheth him not There is a seed and principle within us to curb and restrain sin too and keep us from falling into the power of the Devil or being brought back into our old bondage this other principle was set up in us on purpose as to excite unto what is good so also to abate the power of sin as the way to destroy weeds is to plant the ground with good seed and 't is given us as a bridle actually to restrain the exorbitances and hold it in when it flyeth out now this grace of God will be in vain unless it be used to such a purpose and one of Gods most precious gifts would lie idle therefore we should act it or walk in the spirit that we may not fulfil the lusts of the flesh 2. Preserve it in power and vigour For the life of grace dependeth very much upon the dying of sin as health and strength in the body cometh on as the disease abateth 1 Pet. 2.24 That we being dead unto sin might be alive unto righteousness But as the life of sin increaseth Grace languisheth and withereth and is ready to die Rev. 3.2 The flesh and the spirit are contrary and always are incroaching upon one another and there is this advantage on the flesh's side that it is a native not a foreigner home-bred plants which the soil-yieldeth naturally without any tillage as Nettles will sooner preserve themselves and get ground upon better plants because the earth bringeth them forth of its own accord or as water heated the cold is natural to it and will prevail against the heat unless it be driven out by a constant fire whether the prevalency of sin doth weaken Grace effective or meritorie by its malignant influence or as deserving such a punishment from God I will not now dispute but weaken it it doth that is clear by experience for tho Grace be planted in us by God 't is not settled in such an indivisible point as that it cannot be more or less there is a remission of degrees Matth. 24.12 The love of many shall wax cold Faith may grow sick and weak there are soul-distempers as well as bodily and then a man is altogether unfit for action and performeth duties in a very heartless and uncomfortable fashion therefore still we must be mortifying sin 3. That we may increase it Grace is not only Donum a Gift to be preserved but Talentum a Talent to be improved and increased upon our hands that we may be the more fit to glorifie God that appeareth by the many excitations in Scripture to growth 2 Pet. 3.18 But grow in grace and in the knowledg of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 'T is not enough to maintain that measure of Grace which we have already received but we must get more always look after the growth of it in our selves and indeed the one cannot be done without the other there is no possibility to keep what we have unless it be improved he that roweth against the
think that Grace will drop to us out of the Clouds he was an evil and a sloathful servant that did not improve his Talent To neglect duty is to resist Grace and to run away from our strength God hath promised to be with us while we are doing therefore we are to wait for this power in the use of all holy means that our corruption may be subdued and mortified USE is to exhort with all diligence to set about the mortifying the deeds of the body by the Spirit Two Things I shall press you to 1. Improve the death of Christ. 2. A right carriage towaâ—ds the spirit 1. Improve the death of Christ For the term Mortifie or Crucifie often used in this matter respects Christs death and every where the Scripture sheweth that the death of Christ is of excellent use for the mortifying of sin I shall single out a few places Gal. 2.20 I a am crucified with Christ. Three Propositions included 1. Christ crucified 2. Paul crucified 3. With Christ. It doth not imply any fellowship with him in the acts of his Mediation there Christ was alone only that the effects of his death were accomplished in him a participation of the benefits of his Mediation so Rom 6.6 knowing this that our old man is crucified with Christ that the body of sin may be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Then was there a foundation laid for the destruction of sin when Christ died then was the merit interposed or price paid and the obligation laid upon us to mortifie it Something there was to be done on Gods part the body of sin was to be destroyed which intimateth the communicating of his spirit of grace to weaken the power and life of sin and something done on our part that henceforth we should not serve sin There was a time when we served sin but being converted we must change masters and betake our selves to another service which will be more comfortable and profitable to us One place more 1 Pet. 4.1 For as much as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin That is since Christ hath suffered for you you must follow and imitate him in suffering also or dying with him namely in dying to sin as he dyed for sin or mortifying our lusts and passions For 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one that hath suffered in the flesh or is crucified in his carnal nature it hath not respect to suffering afflictions but mortifying sins for 't is presently added He hath ceased from sin given over that course of life so that he should no longer live the rest of his life in the flesh to the lusts of men but the will of God He inferreth the obligation of this correspondence and conformity from Christs dying From all these places we collect 1. 'T is an obligation This was Christs end and we must not put our Redeemer to shame 1 John 3.8 For this purpose the son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil That the interest of the Devil might be destroyed in us and the interest of God set up with glory and triumph shall I go about to frustrate his intention or make void the end of his death cherish that which Christ came to destroy tye those cords the faster which he came to unloose By professing his name we bind our selves to die to sin Rom. 6.2 How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein not ab impossibili but ab incongruo 2. That the death of Christ was a lively and effectual pattern of our dying to sin For the Glory of God and our Salvation Christ dyed a painful shameful accursed death now we must crucifie sin Gal. 5.24 Be crucified to the world Gal. 6.14 That is to say Christ denied himself for us and we must deny our selves for him he suffered pain for us that we should willingly digest the trouble of Mortification and suffer in the flesh in our carnal nature as he did in the human nature 1. The death of Christ was an act of self-denyal he pleased not himself Rom. 15.3 Minded not the interest of that nature he had assumed parted with his Life in the Flower of his Age when most cause to love it And will you part with nothing make it your business to please the flesh and gratify the flesh he loved you and gave himself for you and will not you give up your lusts 2. The death of Christ was an act of pain and sorrow of all deaths crucifixion is the most painful and shameful Sinful nature is not extinguished in us without trouble as sin is rooted in self-love self-denyal is a check to it as this self-love is mainly a love of pleasure or the delight we take in sin so the pains of Christs death check it shall we wallow in fleshly delights when Christ was a man of sorrows Christs sufferings are the best glass wherein to view sin will you take pleasure in that which cost him so dear he was mocked spit upon buffetted he bare the shame due to our vain conversations A Malefactor was preferred before him Therefore when you remember Christs death you learn how to deal with sin the Jews would not hear of Christs being King Away with him we have no King but Cesar such an Holy indignation should there be a in a renewed soul Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof Let it not King it we have no King but Christ. 3. 'T was a price paid that we might have grace Every true Christian is a partaker of the fruits of Christs death and one fruit is that we might die unto sin 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree that we being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness This is communicated to us by the spirit he bought sanctification as well as other priviledges Eph. 5.25 26. As Christ also loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word And Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works 1 Pet. 1.18 Redeemed us from our vain conversations We are ready to say I shall never get rid of this naughty heart renounce these sensual and worldly affections our hearts are so wedded to the interests of the flesh but Matth. 19.26 With God all things are possible 2. Carry it well to the spirit 1. Believe that the Holy Ghost is your sanctifyer and resign up your selves to him as such that he may recover your souls to God This is but fulfilling our baptismal vow Mat. 28.19 Go baptize all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost To God the Father as
a lawful and necessary Fear which doth quicken us to our Duty Phil. 2.12 Work out your salvation with fear and trembling and is either the fear of Reverence or the fear of Caution The fear of Reverence is nothing but that awe which we as Creatures are to have of the Divine Majesty or an humble sense of the condition place and duty of a Creature towards its Creator The fear of Caution is a due sense of the importance and weight of the business we are ingaged in in order to our salvation Certainly none can consider the danger we are to escape and the blessedness we aim at but will see a need to be serious and therefore this fear is good and holy Secondly There is besides this a slavish fear which doth not further but extreamly hinder our Work For tho we are to fear God yet we are not to be afraid of God This servile fear may be interpreted either with respect to the Precept or the Sanction of the Law First with respect to the Precept and so it sheweth us how men stand naturally affected to the duty of the Law Whatever they do is meerly for fear of being punished Secondly to the Sanction Penalty and Curse The fear of evil is more powerful upon us than the hope of good The greater the evil the greater the fear and the more tormenting Doct. That men under the Law-Covenant are under a Spirit of Bondage Here I shall enquire 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage 2. How is it the fruit of the Law-Covenant 3. Whether it is good or bad 1. What is the Spirit of Bondage To open it we must explain Three Things The Nature of the Object 2. The Work of the Spirit 3. The Disposition of man 1. The Nature of the Object The Law requiring Duty of the fal'n creature and threatning punishment in case of disobedience For the Law hath a Twofold Office to convince of sin Rom. 3.20 Now by the Law only cometh the knowledg of sin and to bind over to punishment Therefore 't is said The law worketh wrath Rom. 4.15 In both respects the Old Covenant is called the Law of sin and death Rom. 8.2 The Law as a covenant of Works is called a Law of sin because it only sheweth our sin and a Law of death because it bindeth us over to death 2. The Work of the Spirit Every Truth is quickned by the Spirit and made more powerful upon our hearts The comfort which we have from the Truth of the Gospel is by the Spirit and therefore 't is called Joy in the Holy Ghost So Law-Truths are applied to the conscience by the Spirit Jer. 31.19 After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh and when the commandment came that is in the light and power of the Spirit sin revived and I died Rom. 7.9 That is was made sensible of his sinful and lost condition And indeed the usual Work wherewith the Spirit beginneth with men is to shew them their sin and misery their alienation from God and enmity to him and insufficiency to help themselves 3. The disposition of man which is corrupted under the workings of the Spirit of Bondage And so this Spirit of Bondage or servile Fear worketh several ways according to the Temper of men First in the prophane it giveth occasion of further sinning as conscience being awakened by the Spirit urgeth either the Precept or the Curse the Precept as a Bullock at first yoking groweth more unruly or a River swelleth when it meeteth with a dam and restraint Rom. 7.5 For when we were in the flesh the motions of sin which were by the law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Sinful practices were more irritated by the prohibition and so our obligation to death increased or else by urging the Curse which produceth the sottish despair Jer. 18.12 And they said there is no hope we will walk after our devices There is a double despair of pleasing or being accepted There is a lazy sottish despair as well as raging and tormenting despair by which men cast off all care of the Souls welfare There is no hope Secondly in a middle sort of men that have a legal conscience it puts them upon some duty and course of service to God But 't is not done comfortably nor upon any noble motives That which is defective in it is this First 't is constrained service This Bondage which is a fruit of the Law doth force and compel men to some unpleasing Task A Christian serveth God out of love but one under the Spirit of Bondage serveth God out of fear A love to God and true holiness prevaileth with the one more than the fear of wrath and punishment for the Spirit of Adoption disposeth and inclineth him to God as a Father but one under the Spirit of Bondage is forced to submit to some kind of religiousness for fear of being damned Indeed both are constrained the one by love the other by fear 2 Cor. 5.14 only the constraint of love is durable and kindly and sweet the other his Task is grievous and wearisome Mal. 1.11 and holdeth most in a fit when danger is nigh they are frighted into some devotion Psal. 78. from 34 to 38. Secondly That service which they are forced and compelled to yield to God is outward service and obedience Isa. 58.7 hanging the head for a day like a Bulrush and as they do Micah 6.7 offer Thousands of Rams and Ten Thousands of Rivers of Oyl or the first born of their body for the sin of their souls 'T is a Sin-Offering rather than a Thank-Offering more to appease conscience than to please God consists in Rituals rather than Substantials and those invented by men rather than commanded by God Whereas the true Christian is otherwise described Phil. 3.3 For we are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the fiesh But the false Christian is one Matth. 15.8 that draweth nigh to God with the mouth but their heart is far from him their heart is averse from God tho they must have an outward Religion to rest in and so they serve God not as children do a father but as slaves serve an hard and cruel master Thirdly In some the Lord may make use of it to bring on conversion for according to our sense of sin and misery so is a Saviour and Redeemer welcome to us and prized by us There must be a sensible awakening knowledg of our great necessity before we will make use of Christ for our Cure and Remedy None but the sick will care for the Physitian Matth. 9.12 the burdened for ease Matth. 11.28 29. the pursued for a Sanctuary and Refuge Heb. 6.18 None but the condemned to be justified and acquitted Rom. 8.33 34. the lost and miserable to be saved Luke 19.10 2. How is it the fruit of the law covenant The law covenant is double either the
defence of it Sixthly An immunity from such temporal judgments as might hinder our salvation and the service of God 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no temptation taken hold of you but such as is common to man But God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that you are able but will with the temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it and Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God No absolute immunity from troubles God hath reserved a liberty to his wisdom and justice to afflict us as he shall see cause Psal. 89.32 Then will I visit their transgressions with the Rod and their iniquity with stripes But will preserve us to his Heavenly Kingdom 2 Tim. 4.17 18. 1. Their rights and prerogatives First They have a right to serve God with a ready and free will and on comfortable terms Luke 1.74 75. That being delivered out of the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our lives Psal. 51.12 Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit And Rom. 8.15 For we have not received the spirit of Bondage again to fear but we have received the spirit of adoption whereby we cry Abba Father 2. A liberty of access to God a large door is opened to us for communion with him Eph. 3.12 To whom we have boldness and access with confidence Heb. 4.16 Let us come with boldness to the throne of grace that we may have grace and find mercy in a time of need and Heb. 10.19 Having therefore brethren boldness to enter into the holyest by the blood of Jesus 1 John 3.21 Beloved if our hearts condemn us not then have we boldness toward God 3. A free use of all the creatures which fall to our share and allowance by Gods fatherly providence 1 Tim. 4.3 4. Forbidding to marry and commanding to abstain from meat which God hath created to be received with thanksgiving of them that believe and obey the truth For every creature of God is good and nothing to be refused if it be received with thanksgiving 1 Cor. 3.22 23. Whether Paul or Apollos or Cephas or the world or life or death or things present or things to come all are yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods With good conscience we may use the creatures and get them Sanctified to us by the word and prayer 4. A right to eternal life Tit. 3.7 That being justified by his grace we should be made heirs according to the hope of eternal life Rom. 8.17 If children then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ If so be we suffer with him that we may be also glorified together Tho we have not the possession yet a Title sure and indefecible so that you see and yet I have told you little of it it is valuable but 't is a glorious liberty we are to speak of 2. Our glorious liberty in the world to come That is a liberty which implyeth the removal of all evil and the affluence of all good and may be considered either as to the Soul or to the Body 1. As to the Soul We are admitted into the blessed sight of God and the perfect fruition and pleasing of him in perfect love joy and praise to all eternity 1 Cor. 13.12 For now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know it partly but then shall I know even also as I am known 1 John 3.2 But we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Psal. 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life for in thy presence is fulness of joy and at thy right hand pleasures for evermore Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness 2. As to the Body it is in a state of immortality and incorruption wholly freed from death and all the frailties introduced by sin and because the body remaineth behind when the Soul is in Glory our Deliverance and Redemption is saâ—d to be yet behind Eph. 1.14 Which is the earnest of our inheritance until the redemption of the purchased possession Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption And that in respect of the body Rom. 8.23 Waiting for the adoption to wit the redemption of our body In short This glorious liberty may be somewhat understood by the liberty which we have now 1. Our liberty now is imperfect and incompleat but then 't is full and perfect 'T is but begun now and our bonds loosed in part but our compleat deliverance is to come from sin at death from all misery when our bodies are raised up in glory sin dwelleth in the Saints now but in death it will be utterly abolished therefore groan and long for it Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of death Yet with hope v. 25. I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord so then with the mind I my self serve the law of God but with the flesh the law of sin Our bodies now are subject to corruption and diseases as others are but Phil. 3.21 God will then perfectly glorifie his children in body and soul. 2. Spiritual liberty is consistent enough with corporal bondage Paul was in Prison when Nero was Emperor of the world many that are taken into the liberty of Gods children are not freed from outward servitude 1 Cor. 7.21 22. Art thou called being a servant care not for it but if thou canst be made free use it rather The condition of a slave is not incompetent with Christianity Joseph was a slave in Egypt but his Mistress was the Captive as she was overcome by her own lusts servants may be the Lords Freemen and Freemen may be Satans slaves 3. All the parts of liberty are quite other than now First as to duty we are not so free from the power of sin as to be able to govern our own actions in order to eternal happiness Rom. 7.25 With my mind I serve the law of God with my flesh the law of sin There is law against law mutual conflicts and mutual opposition tho grace gets the mastery not absolute freedom Our present estate is but a convalescency a recovery out of sickness by degrees 2. As to felicity First Immunity from the curse of the law and the wrath of God We have a right but the solemn and actual judgment is not past nor the case adjudged but at the last day when the condemning sentence is past upon the wicked our sins shall be blotted out Acts 3.19 Secondly Death remaineth on the body but then the last enemy shall be quite destroyed 1 Cor. 15.26 Thirdly Satan doth still trouble us and vex us winnow us as
and partly in the means and occasions which God useth to convert us 't is many times dispensed in a contrary way to human expectation Paul when pursuing the people of God some when scoffing and mocking at least when they dreamt of no such matter But of that hereafter 2. In this effectual calling God sheweth forth his love and grace 1. That the rise of all was his elective love None are in time effectually called but those that before all time were chosen to life for it is said here called according to purpose From all eternity he had a purpose to be thus gracious to us those that were in the corrupt mass of mankind are distinguished from others in his eternal purpose before the foundations of the world and were in time called out from others and vocation is but election broken out therefore called election Trace the stream till you find the Well-head and you will discern that you can ascribe your calling to nothing else but even so father because it pleased thee Matth. 11.26 God before time elected us in the fulness of time Christ gave a ransom to provoked justice for us and in due time the effects of Gods eternal love and Christs purchase are applied and so we come to have a right to the blessedness we were chosen unto and was purchased for us Oh admire this grace 2. God needed us not he had an only Son to delight in Prov. 8.31 Millions of Angels to serve him Dan. 7.10 What loss would it be to him if the world of mankind had been destroyed Acts 17.25 God is not worshipped with mens hands as if he needed any thing No to the fulness of his happiness nothing can be added 3. He was highly provoked and offended by us for we had cast off the mercies of our Creation and from his Creatures were become his Rebels and then in due time Christ died for the ungodly Rom. 5.6 and upon his death and propitiation is the offer grounded sinners are called to repentance Matth. 9.13 4. Great was our misery we fell into by reason of sin Eph. 2.3 Children of wrath indeed we were sensless of our misery careless of our remedy loath to come out of that wretched estate into which we had plunged our selves John 3.19 And this is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light because their deeds were evil Oh what mercy was this that God had such pity and compassion upon us when we had none upon our selves how freely then did he love us How powerful did he work upon us calling and conquering ruling and over ruling all matters wherein we were concerned that he might convert us to himself 5. That he should call us who were so inconsiderable when others were left to perish in sins 1 Cor. 1.26 Ye see your calling brethren how that not many wise men after the flesh are called When so many were passed by who are before us in outward respects learned great and wise and God shewed mercy to us we were as deep in the common pollution as they and for many natural abilities and perfections came far short of them surely this is meerly the love and good pleasure of God! 6. This calling bringeth us into such an estate as intituleth us to the peculiar and special protection of God We are his charge that he may guide all things about us for his own glory and our good This is intimated in the text When once you believe Gods offers and yield heâ—rty obedience to them you are a peculiar people Why Because called out of darkness into his marvellous light 1 Pet. 2.9 All his creatures are the work of his hands and under the disposal of his Providence but you have a special propriety and peculiar interest in his love and care whom he will maintain and never forsake 7. By this calling you are interessed in his kingdom and glory to be had hereafter For 't is said 1 Pet. 3.9 You are called to inherit a blessing That is a blessedness which consists in the clear vision and full fruition of God Surely they that were naturally under the curse should be more apprehensive of this great priviledg 3. 'T is an act of Power Rom. 4.1 〈◊〉 Even God who quickneth the dead and calleth those things which be not as tho they were God only can work so great a change by his creating power which spake all things out of nothing Certainly he that can do what he will both in Heaven and in Earth Psal. 135.3 can subdue the heart of man when he peaseth The will of man tho never so deeply engaged in a course of sin and wickedness cannot resist it but yieldeth to it Psal. 110.3 They shall be a willing people in the day of thy power Of graceless they become gracious of unwilling willing and God sheweth more power in this than in other his works for here is a principle of resistance as to break a skittish Horse is more than to role a stone 2. The ends with respect to man 'T is a great mercy this external internal and effectual calling take it all together 1. It giveth us notice of the remedy provided for us by the propitiaton of Christ and the covenant founded thereupon Light is come into the world John 3.19 A sure way to direct us to true happiness without it the world had been a dark dungeon wherein guilty Malefactors are for a while permitted to live 2. This calling bringeth home this grace to us and layeth it at our doors and leaves it upon our choices if we will accept it well and good Acts 13.26 To you is the word of salvation sent What say you to it God hath sent a gracious message to you in particular Will you accept or refuse And Acts 3.20 And he shall send Jesus Christ which before was preached unto you It doth excite us in particular to look after the remedy of our lapsed estate 3. This calling is our warrant plea and claim which giveth us leave to apply these priviledges if we consent to the duties required as the Apostle saith of an office so 't is true of the dignity of being Christians which is a spiritual Priesthood Heb. 5.4 And no man taketh this honour upon himself but he that is called of God as was Aaron For a man to take or receive to himself honour and priviledg which doth not belong to him is usurpation which will succeed ill with him but by calling we have Gods consent or as those Matth. 20.7 Why stand ye here idle all the day No man hath hired us Before we can with any tolerable satisfaction to conscience assume such great priviledges we must produce our warrant 'T was incouragement to the blind man to come near to Christ Arise the Master calleth thee Mark 10.49 The same hath the trembling sinner The Master calleth thee and wilt thou draw back 4. The internal effectual call giveth us an heart to
to him dependeth upon his love to us and 't is the reason Christ loveth us first best and most 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first That is because of the great things he hath done for us in a way of satisfaction to reconcile God to us and in a way of conversion to reconcile us to God and in a way of preparation for our eternal blessedness in the fruition of God In a way of satisfaction 't was his love ingaged him to die for us Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1.5 Who hath loved us and washed us in his blood This was the internal bosome-cause of all that he did for us His love in conversion in that he brought us home to God Eph. 2.4 5. For his great love wherewith he loved us when we were dead in sins he quickned us So his rich preparations for our blessedness 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him And 1 John 3.1 2. Behold what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God therefore the world knoweth us not behold now are we the Sons of God and it doth not appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is Now what is of such moment as to cause us to cease loving him who hath loved us at such an high rate Secondly 'T is the effective cause not an exciting argument only for his love inclines to improve his power to preserve us in a state of Grace Three things concur to that His intercession with God His giving the Spirit to his people and his Government over the world 1. Christ intercedeth for us in all our conflicts and temptations because he loveth us and is mindful of us Heb. 2.18 For that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted And Heb. 4.15 16. For we have not an high Priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities but was in all points tempted like as we are Therefore let us come boldly to the Throne of Grace that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in a time of need He knoweth what it is to suffer hunger and nakedness and poverty and exile and contempt in the world he knoweth the heart of a tempted man therefore he will have compassion upon us and procure seasonable help for us He knoweth how hard a thing it is to be tempted and not to sin he himself was hard put to it though he had such power to overcome temptations he sitteth at the right hand of God for this end and purpose 2. His giving the Spirit to help us and relieve us and preserve his people in temptation Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me Phil. 1.19 For I know that this shall turn to my salvation through your prayer and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus Christ. 1 John 4.4 Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world 2 Tim. 4.17 Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me and strengthened me If Christ will stand by us and keep us in his own hand what shall separate 3. Christ hath the Government of the world or a power and dominion over all things which may help or hinder his peoples happiness therefore his love inclineth him to order all things so as may be for their good John 5.22 He hath committed all judgment to the Son and John 3.35 He hath given all things into his hand So Eph. 1.22 Head over all things to the Church Things are not left to the arbitrement or uncertain contingency of second causes but are under the Government of a supream providence the Administration of which is in the hands of him that loved us and therefore he will exercise his Dominion as shall be for Gods glory and our good and so curb all opposition and moderate all temptations as may be consistent with his love and care over us 1 Cor. 10.13 He will not suffer you to be tempted 〈…〉 you are able In short being so near to God and having the dispensation of 〈◊〉 â—pirit and the Administration of Providence his great love maketh him pity his people in their necessities they are his dear purchase therefore he will not lose them John 13.1 Jesus having loved his own which were were in the world he loved them to the end They were in the world when he was to go out of the world left on the midst of waves when he was got ashore He knew the dangers to which they were exposed if they miscarry his own people miscarry therefore his heart is moved with all their dangers and difficulties and when we are most in danger then is love most at work to provide help for us in all our temptations as the mother keepeth with the sick child 5. That love which cometh from the impression of this love is of an unconquerable force anâ— efficacy Cant. 8.6 Love is strong as death jealousie as cruel as the grave the coals thereof are as the coals of fire which hath a most vehement flame many waters cannot quench love neither can the floods drown it If a man would give all the substance of his house for love it would utterly be contemned There the vehemency and unconquerable constancy of love is set forth it will not be quenched it will not be bribed At this rate Christ loved us his love was as strong and stronger than death He debased himself from the heighth of all his glory to the depth of all misery for our sakes suffered death and overcame all difficulties His love carryed him to us his love could not be quenched by the waters of affliction for he endured the Cross and despised the shame Heb. 12.2 And his love would not be bribed by the offers of Preferment Matth. 4.9 All these things will I give if thou wilt fall down and worship me Ease Matth. 16.22 Then Peter took him and began to rebuke him saying be it far from thee Lord this shall not be unto thee Honour Matth. 27.40 42. If thou be the Son of God come down from the Cross let him come down from the Cross and we will believe him None of this could draw him from his work and in their measure 't is fulfilled in Christians waters cannot quench it Acts 21.13 What mean ye to weep and break my heart for I am ready not only to be bound but to die at Jerusalem Rev. 12.11 And they loved not their lives unto the death They have not learned to love at a cheaper rate It will not be â—ribed Matth. 19.27 And Peter said We have forsaken all and followed thee Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and Wife
is increased Certainly 't is above their trouble 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light afflictions which are but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory 'T is likely they have more Mark 10.29 30. In the day of judgment more honour and praise 1 Pet. 4.6 7. That the tryal of your faith being much more precious than of gold that perisheth though it be tryed with fire may be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Christ Jesus 3. The Author or Cause of the Victory or the power by which they conquer 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through him that loved us Here observe 1. That Christ is not estranged from his people by their afflictions but rather is more tender of them the more they are wronged by others 2. That loving them he doth over-rule these things and cause them to become a means to do them good 3. He doth not only over-rule these occurrences of providence but doth give them the Spirit of Grace 4. That giving them the Spirit of Grace they overcome in his strength not their own 5. That Christs love is more powerful to save us than the world's hatred to destroy us 2. Branch That a true believer doth not miscarry under his troubles but overcome them yea more than overcome them Here I shall show 1 The nature of the Victory 2 How more than Conquerors 3 Who is this true believer that will be more than a Conqueror 4 Reasons why more than Conquerors 5 Application 1. To explain the nature of this Victory it doth not consist in an exemption from troubles or suffering Temporal loss by them or utter perishing as to this world but keeping that which we contend and fight for We do not vanquish our enemy so as to cause all opposition to cease yea or that we shall not Temporally perish under it no the world needeth not suspect this holy Victory of the Saints 't is not conquering Kingdoms and becoming masters of other mens possessions nor seeing our desire upon our enemies I prove it 1. From Christs purchase Gal. 1.4 Who dyed that he might deliver us from the present evil world How so That we should live exempt from all troubles That the world should never trouble us no but that the world should not ensnare and pervert us his work was to save us from our sins Matth. 1.21 To deliver us from wrath to come 2 Thes. 1.10 and to justifie and sanctifie and glorifie us We have the Victory that he hath purchased for us if the Devil and the world do not hinder our fruition and possession of eternal glory 2. I prove it partly from the way of dispensation of it that is intimated in the first promise of the Messiah Gen. 3.15 I will put enmity between thee and the woman and between thy seed and her seed it shall bruise thy head and thou shalt bruise his heel Misery being brought into the world by sin God ordereth it so that some Temporal calamities shall remain on those that are recovered by Grace indeed 't is our Redeemers work so to moderate these sufferings that our heel may be only bruised but our head safe 3. I prove it from the way of our conflict and combate and conquest 't is not by worldly Greatness visible prosperity or the strength of outward Dominion but by patience and contentedness in suffering even to the very death Those that are as sheep appointed to the slaughter and killed all the day long are more than conquerors This is a riddle to carnal sense we do not call them conquerors in the world who are killed oppressed kept under but yet these are killed all the day long and yet are more than conquerors Scias hominem Christo dicatum saith Jerome Mori posse vinci non posse A Christian may be slain yet more than a conqueror The way to conquer here is to be trodden down and ruined 2 Cor. 4.8 9. We are troubled on every side yet not distressed we are perplexed yet not in despair persecuted but not forsaken cast down but not destroyed 4. Our main party and enemy is Satan You have not only to do with men who strike at your worldly interests but with Satan who hath a spight at your souls Eph. 6.12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood but against Principalities against Powers against the rulers of the darkness of this world against Spiritual wickedness in high places God may give men a power over your bodily lives and all the interests thereof but he doth not give the Devil a power over the graces of the Saints to separate them from Gods love The Devil aimeth at the destruction of souls he can let you enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season that he may deprive you of your delight in God and Celestial pleasures He can be content you shall have dignities and honours if they prove a snare to you The Devil seeketh to bring you to troubles and poverty and nakedness to draw you from God 1 Pet. 5.8 9. Be sober be vigilant because your adversary the Devil as a roaring Lyon walketh about seeking whom he may devour whom resist stedfast in the faith knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren that are in the world Satans temptations are conveyed to the Godly by afflictions by which he seeketh to make them quit the truth or their duty or to quit their confidence in God otherwise he would let such have all the glory in the world if it were in his power so you would but hearken to his lure as he offered it to Christ Matth 4.9 And saith unto him all these things will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and 〈…〉 Therefore our Victory is not to be measured by our prosperity and adversity but faithful adherence to God if he get his will over our bodies if he get not his will over our souls you conquer and not Satan 5. The ends or things we contend for The Victory must be stated by that for we overcome if we keep what we fight for now our conflict is for the glory of God the advancement of the kingdom of Christ our own salvation and to maintain and keep alive present grace 1. The glory of God God must be honoured by his people in adversity 2. Thes. 1.11 12. Wherefore we pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith with powâ—r that the name of our Lord Jesus Christ may be glorified in you John 21.19 This he said signifying by what death he should glorifie God Phil. 1.20 Christ shall be magnified in my body whether it be by life or by death When we suffer for his cause our very sufferings are conquering 1 Pet. 4.14 On your part he is glorified When they are reviled reproached persecuted God can bring more honour to himself by the constancy of his people
their bodies but assoon as they are separated from the Body go to their place and state of torment 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The place of their everlasting Imprisonment So Luke 16.23 24. And in Hell he lift up his eyes being in torment and seeth Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom God is not more prone to punish than to reward if the wicked be in their final Estate assoon as they dye the Saints are in their happiness presently upon their dissolution On the other side Heb. 12.22 The Spirits of just men made perfect The Souls of men unclothed and divested of their bodys too these come How could these things be said if they did lye only in a dull sleep without any life sight joy or any act of love to God Present sleep 't is a burden to the Saints as 't is an Interruption to their Service though a necessary refreshment to their Bodys 4. That Argument also proves it Col. 1.20 That Christ by the bloud of his Cross hath reconciled all things to God both in Heaven and in earth He meaneth the universality of the Elect whether already Glorifyed or yet upon the Earth it cannot be said of the Elect Angels who never sinned and therefore were never reconciled Se nunquam cum matre in gratiam rediisse c. But only confirmed in grace and put beyond all reach and possibility of sinning and so the things in Heaven which are reconciled are the Souls of the Godly who departed in the Faith 5. That place also proveth it Luke 20.37 38. Now that the dead are raised even Moses shewed at the Bush when he called the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. For he is not a God of the dead but of the living for all live to him The Sadduces denyed the Immortality of the Soul as well as the Resurrection of the body and say that there was no state of life after this Christ disproveth both by a Notable Argument I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. For he is not the God of the dead but of the living for they all live to him The words were spoken by Moses after their deceasing not I was but I am the God of Abraham God said after their decease that he was still their God And therefore those that are departed out of the World live another life The Souls of the just are already in the hands of God and their Bodys are sure to be raised up and united to them by the power of God 6. My next place shall be Luke 16.9 And I say unto you make to your selves friends of the unrighteous Mammon that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations What is that time of failing 'T is not meant of condemnation in the Judgment for there is no escaping or reversing that sentence therefore 't is meant of the hour of death then are we received into everlasting habitations and our Everlasting habitation is Heaven 7. And lastly from Luke 16.22 And it came to pass that the Beggar dyed and was carryed by the Angels into Abrahams bosom By the â—osom of Abraham is meant Heaven and Hell is opposed to it and 't is explained he is comforted but thou art tormented Lying in the Bosom is a Feast Gesture as Mat. 8.11 A greater expression of love for the most Beloved disciple lay in the bosom of the Principal person at the feast and Mat. 13.43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the Sun in the kingdom of their Father Basil telleth us of the forty Martyrs exposed naked in a cold frosty night and to be burnt next day that they comforted one another with this consideration Cold is the night but the Bosom of Abraham is warm and comfortable 't is but a nights enduring and we shall feel no more cold but be happy for evermore Well then here is proof such as is fit in the case in things future we are doubtful and of the state of the Soul we are in a great measure ignorant Therefore God hath discovered these things to us in his word 1. Use. Well then here is great comfort for those that are now hard at work for God the time of your refreshing and ease is at hand 2. To support us against the Terrours of death In Martyrdom if you are slain the sword is but a key to open the door that you may presently be with Christ if strangled the Animal life is put out that the Heavenly may begin if burnt 't is going to Heaven in a Fiery Chariot In the general death cannot separate us from the Love of God in Christ Rom. 8 38 39. Though we dye the Soul is capable of loving God and being beloved by him 3. To support us under the pains of sickness 'T is but enduring pain a little longer and in a moment in the twinckling of an eye you shall be with God Angels will bring you to Christ and Christ present you to God and then you shall enjoy an Eternal rest 4. Here is comfort to the dying Commend your Souls to God as Stephen Acts 7.59 Lord Jesus receive my spirit There is a Redeemer ready to receive you heaven will be your residence and God will be your happiness and portion for ever 3. Doct. This presence with the Lord is earnestly desired and chosen by the saints as far more pleasing to them than remaining in the Body 1. The thing its self is true that presence with the Lord is infinitely much better than remaining in the Body and will abundantly recompense the absence from it Gods gracious presence is better than life bodily Psa. 63.3 Thy loving kindness is better than life 'T is that which giveth a value to life its self without which it were little worth Alas what should we do with humane nature or a rational Soul if it were not capable of loving knowing and injoying God what Imploy it only to cater for the Body that is to act but as an higher and wiser sort of beast Life is no life without God then we do live when we live to him injoy him and his love Now if his gracious presence is more worth than life what then is his glorious presence Phil. 1.21 To me to live is Christ and to dye is gain A Christian loseth nothing by death but he gaineth abundantly more by his being present with Christ. And the 23th verse I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better There is no proportion between the choicest Contentments which we attain unto here even those which are Spiritual and that Blessed estate which the Saints injoy hereafter Now there being such a disproportion in the things themselves there should be in our desires and our choice for we are to Judge and be affected according to the nature or worth of things otherwise we act not only irrationally
Remunerative Justice There is a threefold Justice in God his General Justice his Strict Justice his Justice of Benignity or Fidelity according to his Gospel Law 1. His General Justice requireth that there should be a different proceeding among them that differ among themselves that every man should reap according to what he hath sown whether he hath been sowing to the Flesh or to the Spirit that the fruit of his doings should be given into his Bosom And therefore though this be not evident in this life where good and evil is promiscuously dispensed because now is the time of Gods patience and our tryal yet in the life to come when God will Judge the World in Righteousness Acts 17.31 it is necessary that it should go well with the good and ill with the bad And as the Apostle saith 2 Thes. 1.6 7. It is a Righteous thing with God to recompense Tribulation to them that trouble you and to you that are troubled rest with us when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from Heaven with his mighty Angels There is generalis ratio justi in the difference of the recompenses And therefore the different actions of the persons to be judged must come into the discussion whether good or evil 2dly There is Gods strict Justice declared in the Covenant of works whereby he rewardeth man according to his perfect obedience or else punisheth him for his failings and coming short This also is in part to be declared at the day of Judgment on the wicked at least for the Apostle declareth that there will be a different proceeding with men according to the divers Covenants which they are under some shall be judged by the Law of liberty according to which God will accept their sincere though imperfect obedience Others shall have Judgment without any temperament of mercy Jam. 2.12 13. And justly because they never changed Copy and tenure When God made man he gave him a Law suitable to that perfection and innocency wherein he made him Our Fact did not make void his right to require the obedience due by that Law Nor our obligation to perform it but yet because man was uncapable of performing this Law or obtaining Righteousness by it Having once broken it he was pleased to cast out a plank to us after shipwrack to offer us the remedy of a new Law of grace wherein he required of us repentance towards God and faith in our Lord Jesus Christ Acts 20 21. That we should return to our duty to our Creator depending upon the merit Satisfaction and Power of the Mediator Now we are all sinners and have deserved death according to the Law of Nature and wo and wrath an hundred times over and if through our impenitency and unbelief we will not accept of Gods remedy we are justly left to the old Covenant under which we were born and so undergo Judgment without mercy 3dly There is his justice of bounty and free beneficence as judging according to his Gospel Law which accepteth of sincere obedience and so God is just when he rewardeth a man capable of reward upon terms of Grace So 't is said Heb. 6.10 God is not unrighteous to forget your work of Faith and labour of love which ye have shewed to his name His promises take notice of works and the fruits of Faith and Love as one part of our Qualification which make us capable of the blessings promised 3. His veracity and faithfulness God hath promised Life and Glory to the penitent and obedient and the faithful And God will make good his promises and reward all the labours and patience and faithfulness of his Servants according to his promises to them To whom hath he promised Salvation To the obedient to the patient to the pure in heart to the diligent and studious every where in the Word of God John 12.26 There shall my Servant be Jam. 1.12 And Rom. 2.6 7. He will render to every one according to his deeds To them who by patient continuance in well-doing seek for Glory Honour Immortality Eternal Life On the contrary he hath interminated and threatned verses 8 9. To them that are contentious and obey not the truth who wrangle and dispute away duty See promises mixed with threatnings to the carnal and the mortified Rom. 8.13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die but if ye through the Spirit do Mortifie the deeds of the Body ye shall live And Gal. 6.8 If ye sow to the flesh of the flesh ye shall reap corruption but if ye sow to the Spirit ye shall reap Life Everlasting Now that Gods truth may fully appear mens works must be brought into the tryal 4. His free grace The business of that day is not only to glorifie his Justice but to glorify his free Love and Mercy 1 Pet. 1.13 Hope unto the end for the grace that is to be brought to you at the Revelation of our Lord Jesus Christ. And this grace is no way infringed but the rather exalted when what we have done in the Body whether it be good or evil is brought into the Judgment 1. The evil works of the faithful shew that every one is worthy of death for sinning though we do not die and perish everlastingly for it as others do Gods best Saints have need to deprecate his strict Judgment Psa. 143.2 Enter not into Judgment with thy Servant he doth not say with thine enemy but thy Servant They that can continue with most patience in well doing have nothing to look for at last but mercy Jude 21 'T is their best plea Revel 2.10 Be thou faithful unto death and I will give thee a Crown of Life When we have done and suffered never so much for God we must at length take Eternal Life as a gift out of the hands of our Redeemer but for the grace of the new Covenant we might have perished as others do In some measure we see grace here but never so fully and perfectly as then Partly because now we have not so full a view of our unworthiness as when our actions are scanned and all brought to light And partly because there is not so full and large Manifestation of Gods favour now as there is in our full and final reward 'T is grace now that he is pleased to pass by our offences and to take us into his family and give us some tast of his Love and a right to the Heavenly Kingdom but then 't is another manner of grace and favour then our pardon shall be pronounced by our Judges own mouth and he shall not only take us into his family but into his immediate presence and Heavenly Palace not only give us right but possession Come ye Blessed of my Father Inherit the Kingdom prepared for you And shall have not only some remote service and Ministration but be everlastingly imployed in loving and delighting in and praising of God this is grace indeed The grace of God or his free favour to
a man may talk well from his convictions or a meer disciplinary knowledge but to do well there needeth a living principle of grace The Scriptures still set forth graces by their operations works or fruits For a dead sleepy habit is worth nothing The working Faith carryeth away the prize of justification Gal. 5.6 Honoureth Christ 2 Thes. 1.11 12. The labouring love is that which God will regard and reward Heb. 6.10 The lively hope is the fruit of regeneration 1 Pet. 1.5 That which sets a doing Acts 24.15 16. And Acts 26.7 8. Grace otherwise cannot appear in the view of Conscience The apples appear when the sap is not seen 't is the operative and lively graces that will discover themselves A man may think well or speak well but that grace which governeth his conversation sheweth its self God knoweth what is in man whether faith be sound in the first planting before any fruit appear But this Judgment is to proceed not only by the knowledge of the Judge but the evidence of our own Consciences the observation of others and what openly appeareth in our lives 2. How these works are considered with respect to our sentence and doom 1. Our actions are considered here with respect to the principle from whence they flow a renewed heart God doth not look to the bare work but to the spring and motives and ends Pro. 16.2 He weigheth the Spirits quo animo not only the matter and bulk of the action but with what Spirit and from what principle it is done Eph. 5.9 For the fruit of the Spirit is all goodness Righteousness and truth Whether we act from a principle of grace in the Heart A violent motion differeth from that which floweth from an inward principle Christ first giveth a disposition to obey before there is an actual sincere obedience And living in the Spirit goeth before walking in the Spirit Gal. 5.25 The principles are infused and then the action follows 'T is said John 3.21 He that doth truth cometh to the light That his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God A Godly man cannot satisfy himself in some external conformity to the Law but he must know that the actions come from God from his Grace and Spirit in us and tend to him that is to his Glory and Honour and are directed according to his will a little outside holiness will not content Christ. 2. With respect to the state in which they are done A justified estate and a state of reconciliation to God for the Sacrifices of the wicked are an abomination to the Lord. Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God And Rom. 7.4 Marryed to Christ that I may bring forth fruit unto God The Children born before marriage are not legitimate 2 Pet. 3.11 What manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness We ought to look to the Qualification of our persons that we be reconciled with God through Christ daily renewing our friendship with him by sorrow for sin by suing out our pardon and acceptance in the Mediatour The apostle doth not say how holy ought our conversation to be but what manner of persons ought we to be 3. They are considered with respect to their correspondency No man is judged by one Single act we cannot pass judgment upon our estate before God whether good or evil by a few particulars but by our way or the ordinary strain of our life and conversation and our course Rom. 8.1 Who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit A man may occasionally set his foot in a Path which he meaneth not to walk in God in reviewing his work considered every days work apart it was good and considered altogether Gen. 1.31 The whole frame and all very good all the work together was correspondent and all suitable to the rest in a due proportion so should we endeavour to imitate God that all our works every one of them and our whole course considered together may all appear to be good answerable to one another in order and proportion that our whole conversations may be a perfect frame of unblameable holiness There are some amongst men which do some things well to which their order and carriage is not suitable The difference between a godly mans work and an hypocrites lyeth in this an Hypocrites work is best considered apart a good mans works are best and most approved when they are laid together 4. These works are considered with respect to their Aim and Scope Phil. 1.11 12. That we may be sincere and without offence unto the day of Christ being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Jesus Christ unto the praise and glory of God As it is not the doing one good work or some few which will Qualify a man for the day of Judgment but being filled with the fruits of righteousness So 't is necessary also that our aim be every way as good as our action and Gods glory be propounded as our great scope An action in its self good and Lawful may be reckoned unto the worker as sin or duty as the end is and the scope which he propoundeth unto himself 5. That none of our actions are lost but stand upon record that we may hear of them another day and tend to increase the General sum whether good or evil An Impeniâ—ent man his account riseth Rom. 2.5 He treasureth up wrath against the day of wrath like Jehojadas chest the longer it stood the more Treasure was in it Sins that seem inconsiderable in themselves yet are the acts of one that hath sinned greatly before A cipher put to a Sum that is fixed increaseth it every drop helpeth to fill the Cup. So in the sincere Phil. 4.17 Fruit abounding to your account Every sincere action makes it abound more some actions are more inconsiderable than others yet if done for Christs sake shall be taken notice of though small in themselves Math. 10.42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold Water only in the name of a disciple verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward 3. What room and place these works have with respect to punishment and reward There is a plain difference as appeareth Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death but the gift of God is eternal life The works of the wicked have a proper meritorious influence upon their ruine and destruction wicked men stand upon their own bottom and are lest to themselves we do evil of our own accord and by our own strength but the good we do is neither our own nor is it purely good Besides there is this difference between sin and obedience that the heinousness of sin is always aggravated and heightned by the proportion of its object but the merit and value of obedience is still lessened thereby sin and an offence is aggravated as
to sin live any longer therein 'T is an argument not so much ab impossibili as ab incongruo And ye are dead therefore mortify your members that are upon earth Col. 3.3 5. If dead already why should they mortify Dead that is bound to be dead So a sinner when he giveth up himself to God doth honestly resolve and firmly bind himself to subdue corruption root and branch and to depart from all known sin 2. When the work is begun corruption is wounded to the very heart And the dominion and reign of sin being shaken off Rom. 6.14 Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under grace Sin is dead where it doth not extinguish the life of grace but the life of grace doth more and more extinguish sin there its dominion is taken away though its life be prolonged for a season 3. The work is carryed on by degrees and the strength of sin is weakened by the power of grace though not totally subdued Gal. 5.17 Ye cannot do the things ye would They are not so active in sin nor delighted in it sin dyeth when the love of it dyeth and the pleasure of it is gone Now the love of sin is weakened in their hearts they hate it though sometimes they fall into it Rom. 7.15 What I hate that do I 't is inabling a Christian to dye to sin and the World every day 4. Christ hath undertaken to subdue it wholly in them and at length the Soul shall be without spot blemish or wrinckle Eph. 5.27 We and corruption dye together when Christ removeth the vail of the flesh and taketh home the Soul to Heaven 't is without spot the glorifyed saints have not one fleshly thought or carnal motion but are wholly swallowed up in the love of God Therefore let Christ alone with his work he will not cease till sin be wholly abolished The foolish builder begun but was not able to make an end it cannot be said so of our redeemer he that hath begun a good work will perfect it Phil. 1 6. and 1 Thes. 5.23 24. The very God of peace sanctify you wholly I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. When we come â—o Heaven we shall not complain of hard hearts or carnal affections or unruly desires as Naomi said to Ruth Sit still my Daughter the man will not rest till he have finished This thing Gods work now is but half done continue with patience in well doing and in time it will come to perfection Christ will not cease till all be done 4. What use the death of Christ hath to this effect to make us die unto sin and the World 1. This was Christs end He died not only to expiate the guilt of sin but also to take away its strength and power 1 John 3.8 That the interest of the Devil may be destroyed in us and the interest of God set up with more glory and triumph Now shall we make void the end of Christs death and go about to frustrate his intention which was to oppose weaken and resist sin shall we cherish that which he came to destroy God forbid There are some that abuse the death and merits of Christ for a quite contrary end than he intended namely to feed lusts not to suppress them Christ dyed to sinners they say and they resolve to be sinners still these crucify Christ afresh Heb. 6.6 They are not crucified with him that was his end Nothing maketh the Devil such a triumph as when he supposeth God is beaten with his own Weapon and that which should prove the destruction of sin proveth the great promotion of it and the great hindrance of Christ and the Gospel when poison is conveyed by this perfume The Apostle never mentioneth this abuse of grace without abhorence Rom. 6.1 Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Rom. 6.15 Shall we sin because we are not under the Law but under grace 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 And Gal. 2.17 Shall I make Christ the Minister of sin 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 absit a vobis haec cogitatio Calvin Christians should abhominate the thought of it as blasphemy and absurd But again others reflect upon Christs death only for the comfort of it that is but half the end you should prize the vertue as well as the comfort Paul desired not his righteousness only but his power Phil. 3.9 10. Lusts trouble us as much as guilty fears This being Christs end we should comply with it Paul gloried in the cross as by it crucifyed to the World Gal. 6.14 2. By way of representation the death and agonies of Christ do set forth the heinousness and hatefulness of sin 'T is the best Glass to discover it to us in its own colours it smileth upon the Soul with a pleasing aspect but if you would know the right complection of it go to Golgotha and as you like the agonies of the Garden and the sorrows of his cross so you may continue your dalliance with sin and indulgence to carnal pleasures 'T is a sport to us to do evil but it was no sport to Christ to suffer for it it made his Soul heavy unto death Never believe the inticing blandishments whereby it would inveigle you think of the drops of blood the tears and fears and strong cries of Jesus Christ the rending of the rocks the darkening of the Sun the frowns of an angry God Christs desertion the burden he felt when he bore our sins Christ was the Son of God knew his sufferings short and a prospect of the glory which was to ensue had no inherent guilt knew not what it was to commit sin He knew no sin 2 Cor. 4.21 Though he knew what it was to suffer for sin Cast in the dear affection that was between God and Christ and it will make you tremble to consider what he endured it pleased the Father to bruise him Oh know what an evil bitter thing it is what it will bring upon you if you allow it 3 It worketh on love It should make sin hateful to consider what it did to Christ our dearest Lord and Redeemer surely we should not think it fit to go on in that course which brought such sufferings upon Christ. By his love manifested in his sufferings he hath powerfully constrained us not to take pleasure in what put him to such pain and grief We gush at the sight of one that hath murthered a friend of ours When the Prophet saw Hazael he wept and said thou art the murtherer We hate the Jews and detest the memory of Judas the worst enemy is in our own bosoms 't is sin hath slain the Lord of Glory the Jews were the Instruments but sin was the meritorious cause In this sense we made him serve with our fins Isa. 43.24 4. By way of merit Christ shed his blood not
Birth This is Life indeed then we begin to live in good earnest we may reckon from that day forward that we live The Seed of Eternal Life was laid as soon as Grace was infused into the Soul and you may take hold of Eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.20 before you enter into it Maintain this Life and it will end in Eternal Glory Thus I have dispatched my first Question namely what is this Life that Christ hath purchased for us A Spiritual Death that we might die to Sin and also a Spiritual Life that we might live unto God SERMON XXX 2 Cor. 5.15 But to him that died for them and rose again 2. WE come to speak of the respect that is between this life and Christs resurrection I Answer Christs Resurrection is 1. An Example and Pattern of it 2. A Pledge of it 3. A Cause of it 1. An example of it There is great likeness and correspondence between Christs rising from the grave and a Christians resurrection from the death of sin 1. Christ died before he rose and usually God killeth us before he maketh us alive First we find the word a killing letter before we find it a word of life This is Gods method Paul saith Rom. 7.9 The commandment came and sin revived and I died A man is broken in heart with an apprehension of sin and Gods eternal wrath before he is made alive by Christ Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God He must be himself a dead man The Law must do the law-Law-work before the Gospel doth the gospel-Gospel-work So Rom. 8.2 But the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death He is under the Law of death and sin as it convinceth of sin and bindeth over to death 2. The same Spirit of holiness or power of God that quickened Christ quickeneth us 'T is said Rom. 6.4 That as Christ was raised from the dead by the Glory of the Father even so should we be raised to newness of Life That is by his Glorious Power 2 Cor. 13.4 For tho he was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the Power of God What is there said to be done by the Power of God is said else where to be done by the Spirit of Sanctification Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with Power according to the Spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So are believers quickened by the same Spirit Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Jesus from the dead shall also quicken your Mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Christ will quicken us by his grace as he did his own dead body The same quickening Spirit that is in Jesus Christ doth also quicken us 3. Again Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more As the Apostle telleth you Rom. 6.9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more Death hath no more dominion over him His Resurrection instated him in an Eternal Life never more to come under the Power of Death again He might have been said to be alive after Death if he had performed but one single act of life or lived only for a while but he rose to an Immortal Endless Life a Life Co-eternal with the Father So is a Christian put into an unchangeable state sin hath no more dominion over him Should not shall not as the Apostle proveth there applying it to the Christian. When Christ telleth he is the Resurrection and the Life he asserts two things John 11.25 26. That he that believeth on him though he were dead yet shall he live and shall never die Tho formerly dead in sin he shall live the life of grace and when he liveth it once shall never die Spiritually and Eternally otherwise how shall we make good Christs Speech 4. Christ in that he liveth he liveth with God and liveth unto God Rom. 6.10 That is with God at his right hand And to God that is referring all things to his Glory for Phil. 2.10 11. all that Jesus Christ doth as Mediator is to the Glory of God the Father So a Christian liveth with God unto God With God not at his right hand now but yet in a state of Communion with him 1 John 1.3 And truly our fellowship is with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ. And he liveth to God as in the Text Not to our selves but to him that died for us and rose again That is no longer to our own lusts and desires nor for our own ease profit and honour but according to the will and for the service and honour of God as more fully hereafter Well then that new state into which Christ was inaugurated at his Resurrection is a pattern and example of our new spiritual life 2. How 't is a Pledge of it Christ was our Common Person and we make one Mystical Body with him and therefore his resurrection and life was not for his own person and single self alone but for all those that have interest in him As he died so he rose again in our name and in our stead as one that had satisfied the Justice of God and procured all manner of grace for us and as a Conquerour over all our Spiritual enemies And therefore he is called the first fruits from the dead 1 Cor. 15.20 As a little handful of the first fruits blessed the whole harvest and sanctified it unto God It blessed not the Darnel and the Cockle but blessed and sanctified the Corn. Christs quickening after death was a sure pledge that every one who in time belongeth to him shall in his time be quickened also first Christ and then they that are Christs every one in their own order We must not think that when Christ was raised that it was no more than if Lazarus or any other single person was raised No his resurrection was in our name therefore we are said to be raised with Christ Col. 3.1 And not only so but quickened together with Christ Col. 2.13 And Eph. 2.4 5. Though we were quickened a long time after Christs Resurrection yet then was the pledge of it 'T was agreed between God and Christ that his Resurrection should be in effect ours And in the moment of our regeneration the vertue of it should be communicated to us The right was before saith to all the elect but when faith is wrought the right is applied by vertue of the covenant of Redemption he rose in the name of all the redeemed and they are counted to rise in him and we are actually instated in this benefit when converted to God 3. 'T is a cause of it That Spirit of power by which Christ was raised out of the grave is the very efficient cause of our being raised and quickened or of our new birth for the vertue purchased by Christs death is
take to bring about this peace how else should he give his consent or seek after the benefit in such a solemn and humble manner as is necessary And how else can we be sensible of our obligation and be thankful and live in the sense of so great a love John 4.10 If thou knewest the gift c. 2. As God will not do us good without our knowledge so not against our will and consent and force us to be reconciled and saved whether we will or no Man is a reasonable Creature a free Agent and God governeth all his Creatures according to their receptivity With necessary Agents he worketh necessarily with free Agents freely a will is required on our parts Revel 22.17 Whosoever will And Psa. 110.3 His people shall be a willing people in the day of his power Their hearts are effectually inclined to accept of what God offereth All that receive the faith of Christ receive it most willingly and forsake all to follow him Acts 2.41 They gladly received his Word then was that prophesy in part verified 3. God will not work this will and consent by an imposing force but by perswasion because he will draw us with the cords of a man Hosea 4.14 That is in such a way and upon such terms as are proper and fitting for men God dealeth with beasts by a strong hand of absolute power but with man in the way of counsel intreaties and perswasions as he acted the tongue of Balaams Ass to strike the sound of those words in the Air not infusing discourse and reason Therefore 't is said Numbers 22.28 He opened the mouth of the Ass But when he dealeth with man he is said to open the heart Acts 16.14 As inwardly by a secret power so outwardly by the Word so offered that they attended That 's a rational way of proceeding so to mind as to choose so to choose as to pursue Man is drawn to God in a way suitable to his nature 4. To gain this consent the word is a most accommodate instrument I prove it by two Arguments 1. From the way of Gods working Physically morally powerfully sapientially The physical operation is by the infusion of life the moral operation is by Reason and Argument Both these ways are necessary in a condescension to our capacities fortiter pro te Domine suaviter pro me God worketh strongly like himseâ—f and sweetly that he may attemper his work to our natures and suit the key to the wards of the lock Both these ways are often spoken of in Scripture John 6.44 45. No man can come unto me except the father draw him as it is written in the Prophets they shall all be taught of God They are taught and drawn so taught that they are also drawn and inclined and so drawn as also taught As it becometh God to deal with men Therefore sometimes God is said to create in us a new heart making it a work of power Psa. 51.10 And we are his workman-ship created to good works Eph. 2.10 Sometimes to perswade and allure Hosea 2.15 I will allure her into the wilderness and speak comfortably unto her Gen. 9.27 The Lord shall perswade Japhet By fair and kind intreaties draw them to a likeing of his ways The Soul of man is determined to God by an Object without and a Quality within The Object is propounded by all its Qualifications that the understanding may be informed and convinced and the will and affections perswaded in a potent and high way of reasoning but this is not enough to determine mans heart without an internal Quality or Grace infused which is his physical work upon the Soul There is not only a propounding of Reason and Arguments but a powerful inclination of the Heart and so we are by strong hand plucked out of the snares of death Both are necessary the power without the word or perswasion would be a bruitish force and so offer violence to our faculties Now God doth not oppress the liberty of the Creature but preserve the nature and interest of his workmanship On the other side the perswasion offers of a blessed estate without power will not work for if the Word of God cometh to us in word only but not in power the Creature remaineth as it was dead and stupid 2. If we consider the Impediments on mans part The word is suited as a proper cure for the diseases of mens Souls Now these are Ignorance slightness and Impotency 1. Ignorance is the first disease set forth by the notions of Darkness and Blindness Eph. 5.8 2 Pet. 1.9 We are so to spiritual and heavenly things Though men have the natural power of understanding yet no spiritual discerning so as to be affected with or transformed by what they know 1 Cor. 2.14 no saving knowledge of the things which pertain to the Kingdom of God or their everlasting happiness This is the great disease of Humane Nature worse than bodily blindness because they are not sensible of it Rev. 3.17 Thou thoughtest that thou wast rich and increased with goods and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Because they seek not fit Guides to lead them 2. Slightiness They will not mind these things nor exercise their thoughts about them Matth. 22.5 And they made light of it would not let it enter into their care and thoughts Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Non-attendency is the great bane of mens Souls 't is a long time to bring them to ask What shall I do to be saved 3. Impotency and weakness which lieth in the wilfulness and hardness of their hearts our non posse is non velle Psal. 58.4 5. They are like the deaf Adder which stoppeth her Ear and will not hearken to the Voice of the Charmer charm he never so wisely And Matth. 23.37 How often would I have gathered thy Children together as an Hen gathereth her Chickens under her wings but ye would not And Luke 19.14 We will not have this Man to rule over us John 5.40 They will not come unto me that they may have life Psal. 81.11 Israel would have none of me Prov. 1.29 But they hated Knowledge and did not choose the Fear of the Lord. You cannot because you will not the will and affections being engaged to other things You have the grant and offer of Mercy from God but you have not an heart to make a right Choice If you could say I am willing but cannot that were another matter but I cannot apply my self to seek Reconciliation with God by Christ is in true Interpretation I will not because your blinded Minds and sensual Inclinations have misled and perverted your will your obstinate and carnal wilfulness is your true impotency Now what proper cure is there for all these evils but the Word of God Teaching is the proper means to cure Ignorance for men have a natural understanding Warning us of our danger
one to convince the other to excite and rowse us up By sin man is an enemy to God and hateth him As to the punishment God is an enemy to man and will avenge himself upon him What greater sin than to be enemies to God What greater misery than that God should be an enemy to us Surely where both these are joyned it should awaken us and we should get out of this Condition as fast as we can 1. We are enemies and rebels to God In our natural estate we are all so We will not own this and are ready to defy any that should say we are Gods enemies or haters of God we count him to be a most profligate and forlorn wretch that should profess himself to be so That little spark of Conscience that is left in corrupt nat re will not suffer men openly to own themselves to be so They are ready to say as Hazael Is thy Servant a Dog that I should do this thing Yet the matter is clear we are in our natural estate enemies to God 1. 'T is possible that humane nature may be so far forsaken as that among men there should be found haters of God and enemies to him Rom. 1.30 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Haters of God And Psa. 139.21 Do not I hate them O Lord that hate thee There are an opposite party to God in the World some that hate him as well as some that love him some that walk contrary to him that oppose his interest oppress his Servants Psa. 83.2 They that hate thee are risen up against us without a cause The thing is possible then all the business is to find who they are 2. There are open enemies to God and secret enemies The open enemies are such as bid defiance to him Blaspheming his name and breaking his Laws opposing his interests and oppressing his Servants The open enmity is declared the secret is carryed on under a pretence of friendship by their living in the Church and having a form of Godliness and a blind zeal John 16.2 Not only Turks and Infidels and Apostates but also prophane Wretches though they live within the verge of the Church yet if they go on still in their trespasses Psa. 68.21 But God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of all those that go on in their trespasses If they oppose whatsoever of God is â—et a â—oot in their days they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Acts 5.39 Fighters against God And Acts 23.9 Let us not fight against God Or if they oppose his Servants if they be not lovers of those which are good 2 Tim. 3.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 despisers of those which are good God and his people have one Common Interest Those that malign his Servants hate him for they hate his Image Pro. 29.27 The upright in his way is an abomination to the wicked There is a secret rising of heart against those that are stricter and have more of the Image of God then they There is an old enmity between the seeds as between the Raven and the Dove the Wolf and the Lamb now this is enmity against God 3. There are enemies to God directly and formally and implicitely and by Interpretation Directly and formally where there is a positive enmity against God whether secret or open The expressions of the open enmity against God have been already mentioned An hatred of his ways and a rage against his Servants The secret positive enmity is seen in the effect of slavish fear which only apprehendeth God as an avenger of sin And so men hate those whom they fear We have wronged God exceedingly and know that he will call us to an account and being sensible of a Revenge we hate him All that are afraid of God with such a fear as hath torment in it aut extinctum Deum cupiunt aut exarmatum 'T is a pleasing thought to them if no God Psal. 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God As the Devils tremble at their own thoughts of God it would be welcome news to them if there were none These are enemies directly and formally But now by Interpretation that will make us more work Certainly there is such a thing as hatred by Interpretation As appeareth Pro. 8.36 He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own Soul All that hate me love Death So where 't is said He that spareth the Rod hateth his Son Pro. 18.24 His fault is fond indulgence but a wrong love is an Interpretative hatred Now apply it to the case between us and God and those that pretend no such thing can be charged upon them may yet hate God Three ways we may be guilty of this Interpretative hatred and enmity 1. If we love not God at all For not to love is to hate in things worthy to be loved there is no medium For he that is not with God is against him Matth. 12.30 And he that loveth him not hateth him To be a neuter is to be a Rebel And you speak all manner of misery to that man of whom you may say that he loveth not God So Christ brandeth his enemies Joh. 5.42 But I know you that ye have not the love of God in you They pleaded zeal for the Sabbath and opposed Christ for working a miracle on that day Men are in a woful Condition if they be void of the true love of God love being the Fountain of desiring Communion with God and the Root of all sound obedience to him And certainly if men love not God being so deeply ingaged and God so deserving their love they hate him and are enemies to him there being no neutral or middle estate 1 Cor. 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha 'T is danger enough not to love him though we break not out into open opposition against his ways 2dly If we love him not so much as we ought to do or not so much as we love some other thing for a lesser love is hatred in the sacred dialect as we see in the Law of the hated wife not that the one was not loved at all or absolutely hated but not loved so much as the others Deut. 21.15 16. So in that Proverb Pro. 14.20 The poor is hated even of his own neighbour but the Rich hath many friends There hatred is taken for slighting or a less degree of love So in this case between us and God Matth. 10.37 He that loveth Father or Mother more then me is not worthy of me in Luke 't is said Luke 14.26 If any man hate not Father and Mother and Brother and Sisters he cannot be my Disciple Here to love less is to hate So Matth. 6.24 No man can serve two Masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon God is of that excellent nature that to esteem any thing